sincere_o than_o they_o albeit_o we_o detest_v and_o renounce_v all_o popery_n but_o all_o those_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n both_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n which_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n &_o her_o lover_n by_o colour_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o by_o his_o persuasion_n and_o enforcement_n from_o time_n to_o time_n bave_v receive_v profess_a and_o teach_v either_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n &_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o else_o above_o the_o same_o and_o above_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n neither_o do_v we_o otherwise_o single_a popery_n from_o christian_a religion_n than_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n do_v distinguish_v arianisme_n macedonianisme_n nestorianisme_n eutychianisme_n pelagianisme_n and_o other_o heresy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o although_o the_o arian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o pelagian_o and_o other_o heretic_n do_v hold_v in_o term_n the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n yet_o for_o that_o the_o first_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o four_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n the_o five_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o add_v diverse_a novelty_n to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n they_o be_v repute_v heretic_n and_o by_o their_o heresy_n ancient_a christian_n understand_v not_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o their_o singular_a opinion_n which_o they_o maintain_v obstinate_o against_o the_o faith_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v teach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n jesus_n and_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o they_o to_o other_o the_o first_o christian_n likewise_o receive_v the_o same_o pure_a and_o without_o corruption_n but_o as_o the_o envious_a man_n while_o the_o man_n of_o the_o house_n sleep_v sow_v tare_n among_o good_a corn_n as_o we_o read_v matth._n 13._o so_o false_a apostle_n and_o heretic_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v go_v about_o with_o their_o cockle_n and_o tare_n to_o corrupt_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n abuse_v the_o negligence_n of_o true_a teacher_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n but_o yet_o none_o more_o cunning_o and_o fraudulent_o than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o complice_n for_o other_o heretic_n be_v soon_o espy_v by_o their_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n &_o christ_n true_a church_n timely_o betray_v themselves_o but_o these_o under_o the_o title_n of_o apostolic_a man_n and_o catholic_n have_v corrupt_v the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a faith_n and_o under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o church_n have_v undermine_v the_o foundation_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o under_o their_o sheep_n clothing_n have_v cover_v their_o raven_a and_o wolvish_a nature_n and_o so_o have_v they_o lurk_v many_o year_n mingle_v their_o tradition_n and_o invention_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o truth_n deliver_v erroneous_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n at_o the_o first_o they_o clog_v religion_n with_o diverse_a superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n &_o load_v christian_n with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o decretales_fw-la and_o censure_n but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o corrupt_v both_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n boniface_n the_o 3._o obtain_v of_o phocas_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v repute_v head_n of_o other_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o the_o wicked_a assembly_n under_o irene_n that_o semipagan_a empress_n at_o nice_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v establish_v &_o this_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n willing_o embrace_v use_v this_o occasion_n to_o establish_v their_o own_o kingdom_n &_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o emperor_n then_o also_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o saint_n relic_n begin_v to_o be_v authorise_v and_o unwritten_a tradition_n under_o the_o title_n of_o apostolic_a authority_n to_o be_v commend_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o three_o action_n of_o that_o synod_n the_o french_a king_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o father_n pipin_n and_o other_o their_o successor_n endow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o great_a temporal_a possession_n which_o make_v they_o strong_a and_o powerful_a nicolas_n the_o 2._o in_o a_o certain_a synod_n at_o rome_n first_o decree_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o handle_v with_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o press_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o this_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1059._o gregory_n the_o 7._o first_o begin_v to_o handle_v the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o manifest_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o roman_a emperor_n before_o his_o time_n say_v otho_n frisingensis_n we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o emperor_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n nether_a do_v ever_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n presume_v to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n before_o he_o some_o allege_v ambroses_n example_n but_o that_o show_v that_o bishop_n never_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v prince_n but_o only_o to_o refrain_v from_o communicate_v with_o they_o that_o which_o gregory_n the_o seven_o begin_v that_o in_o the_o end_n his_o successor_n obtain_v for_o by_o their_o practice_n they_o subdue_v the_o emperor_n and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o turk_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v first_o establish_v by_o innocent_a the_o three_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o lateran_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o then_o also_o come_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v bring_v in_o first_o by_o the_o synod_n at_o constance_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1414._o there_o also_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o accident_n in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v subsist_v without_o a_o subject_n in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o florence_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1439._o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v decree_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n there_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n be_v first_o propound_v to_o the_o armenian_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o synod_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o the_o form_n of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o other_o popish_a sacrament_n there_o set_v down_o before_o this_o time_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o popery_n be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1564._o for_o before_o that_o time_n the_o schoolman_n dispute_v pro_fw-la and_o contra_fw-la but_o since_o that_o they_o have_v make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hold_v otherwise_o than_o that_o synod_n prescribe_v in_o matter_n there_o new_o determine_v now_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v give_v a_o perfect_a form_n and_o full_a authority_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o before_o be_v not_o either_o perfect_o know_v of_o all_o or_o in_o all_o point_n allow_v of_o all_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o papist_n vant_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o full_a establishment_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v now_o deliver_v can_v be_v prove_v or_o show_v before_o this_o conventicle_n than_o their_o missal_n breviaries_n and_o office_n receive_v a_o great_a alteration_n or_o rather_o a_o new_a form_n than_o they_o innovate_v diverse_a point_n of_o doctrine_n both_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n to_o relate_v all_o the_o particular_a error_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v a_o matter_n infinite_a for_o there_o be_v no_o point_n almost_o wherein_o the_o papist_n vary_v not_o from_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o article_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n except_v beside_o that_o they_o vary_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v daily_a but_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o popery_n wherein_o we_o charge_v they_o to_o have_v digress_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v these_o first_o they_o have_v teach_v novelty_n and_o false_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n but_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o deliver_v the_o same_o in_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o
therefore_o think_v that_o either_o the_o christian_n there_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o else_o worship_v and_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o and_o very_o absurd_a it_o be_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o popish_a invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o practice_n philo_z in_o legate_n ad_fw-la caium_fw-la say_v the_o jew_n think_v it_o impious_a either_o in_o picture_n or_o grave_v work_n to_o represent_v god_n that_o be_v invisible_a invisibilem_fw-la deum_fw-la pingere_fw-la aut_fw-la singere_fw-la nefas_fw-la duxerunt_fw-la maiores_fw-la nostri_fw-la say_v he_o neither_o if_o we_o run_v through_o the_o bible_n shall_v we_o find_v any_o precedent_n of_o the_o popish_a invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o saint_n use_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n final_o if_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v know_v or_o suspect_v that_o s._n peter_n or_o his_o successor_n have_v be_v design_v christ_n vicar_n general_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o appoint_v to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o will_v they_o never_o have_v suffer_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n therefore_o must_v seek_v some_o other_o place_n than_o jerusalem_n whence_o to_o derive_v their_o doctrine_n law_n ceremony_n and_o form_n of_o government_n or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o find_v out_o the_o true_a descent_n of_o their_o church_n in_o babylon_n certes_o they_o shall_v rather_o find_v out_o these_o matter_n than_o in_o jerusalem_n chap._n xii_o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v never_o teach_v either_o by_o the_o old_a prophet_n or_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n jesus_n faithful_a christian_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o ephes_n 2._o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o this_o the_o papist_n must_v needs_o confess_v although_o much_o to_o their_o grief_n unless_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o popery_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o upon_o his_o decretales_fw-la and_o determination_n and_o support_v stout_o by_o his_o purple_a cardinal_n and_o the_o merchant_n of_o babylon_n the_o masspriest_n and_o neither_o upon_o christ_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 3._o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v give_v of_o god_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a and_o make_v perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n but_o papist_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o without_o tradition_n unsufficient_a for_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o all_o his_o consort_n they_o do_v also_o rail_v against_o holy_a scripture_n and_o call_v they_o a_o dead_a and_o kill_a letter_n the_o holy_a prophet_n bring_v no_o message_n to_o those_o nation_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v but_o they_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o send_v they_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o but_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o their_o own_o pleasure_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o albeit_o sometime_o the_o same_o allege_v scripture_n yet_o their_o best_a and_o common_a argument_n be_v placet_fw-la nobis_fw-la their_o school_n doctor_n also_o for_o matter_n controverse_v do_v more_o common_o allege_v the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la than_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 10._o we_o read_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o camsius_fw-la in_o his_o catechism_n the_o sid_n &_o symb_n signify_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v god_n word_n reveal_v unless_o the_o same_o be_v also_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o church_n he_o understand_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n peter_n and_o john_n act._n 4._o show_n that_o god_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v obey_v then_o man_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v excommunicate_v all_o that_o harken_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n sess_n 4._o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o embrace_v tradition_n not_o write_v with_o equal_a affection_n to_o tradition_n and_o holy_a scripture_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o know_v either_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n nay_o moses_n do_v teach_v quite_o contrary_a you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o nor_o shall_v you_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o say_v he_o deut._n 4._o and_o s._n paul_n galat._n 1._o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v say_v he_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v this_o curse_n therefore_o do_v fall_v on_o the_o friar_n and_o mass_n priest_n that_o preach_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n which_o they_o shall_v never_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o read_v until_o their_o eye_n drop_v out_o of_o their_o head_n the_o religion_n of_o papist_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n consist_v in_o prayer_n to_o saint_n mass_n and_o office_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o angel_n the_o virgin_n mary_n martyr_n confessor_n and_o the_o pope_n canonize_a creature_n in_o erect_v of_o cross_n and_o crucifix_n and_o other_o image_n in_o burn_a incense_n before_o image_n nay_o they_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o creature_n which_o themselves_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v idolatrous_a cum_fw-la christus_fw-la adoretur_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la consequens_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la cius_fw-la imago_fw-la sit_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la adoranda_fw-la see_v christ_n say_v thomas_n aquinas_n p._n 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o be_v worship_v with_o latria_fw-la or_o honour_n proper_o belong_v to_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o his_o image_n be_v also_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o adoration_n of_o latria_fw-la or_o divine_a worship_n either_o therefore_o must_v our_o adversary_n show_n that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n offer_v sacrifice_n in_o honour_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o make_v prayer_n unto_o they_o and_o set_v up_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o temple_n and_o use_v to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o honour_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o papist_n or_o else_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o their_o religion_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n how_o hard_o this_o proof_n will_v be_v it_o may_v appear_v in_o this_o that_o god_n law_n deut._n 4._o and_o exod._n 20._o direct_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o grave_a image_n after_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o christ_n ordain_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o offering_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o other_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o masspriest_n that_o plot_v the_o ruin_n of_o religion_n at_o trent_n sess_v 6._o ascribe_v man_n justification_n to_o his_o work_n and_o exclude_v justification_n both_o by_o christ_n justice_n and_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o both_o the_o prophet_n abacuc_n chap._n 2._o and_o s._n paul_n rom._n 1._o affirm_v that_o the_o just_a do_v live_v by_o faith_n the_o apostle_n also_o 1._o cor._n 1._o say_v that_o our_o saour_n christ_n be_v make_v wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n unto_o us._n which_o if_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o work_n than_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v make_v wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n unto_o ourselves_o nay_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o say_v if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o then_o he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v but_o not_o with_o god_n popish_a religion_n consist_v most_o in_o external_a ceremony_n as_o for_o example_n in_o salt_n holy_a water_n holy_a candle_n incense_n ring_v of_o sacring_a bell_n adore_v cross_n and_o image_n grease_v of_o sick_a man_n and_o masspriest_n shave_v of_o crown_n vow_n monkish_a rule_n and_o such_o like_a toy_n but_o these_o foolery_n be_v never_o know_v either_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n nay_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 15._o teach_v that_o in_o vain_a they_o seek_v to_o worship_n god_n that_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n he_o show_v also_o john_n 4._o that_o true_a worshipper_n worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n coloss_n 2._o condemn_v such_o as_o put_v religion_n in_o touch_v fast_v and_o such_o like_a vain_a ceremony_n the_o masspriest_n call_v the_o pope_n the_o spouse_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o derive_v his_o authority_n from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o
the_o canonist_n contrary_a to_o the_o schoolman_n of_o late_a in_o england_n the_o jebusite_n and_o secular_a priest_n do_v contend_v about_o diverse_a question_n and_o now_o the_o difference_n be_v rather_o stop_v then_o end_v 7._o in_o the_o koran_n the_o turk_n pretend_v that_o mahomet_n do_v diverse_a miracle_n we_o read_v also_o that_o the_o gentile_n tell_v of_o diverse_a wonder_n do_v by_o their_o god_n and_o their_o soothsaiers_a and_o priest_n navius_n as_o livy_n tell_v we_o cut_v a_o whetstone_n in_o sunder_o with_o a_o razor_n the_o papist_n therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o miracle_n 8._o mahomet_n also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o gentile_n allege_v innumerable_a oracle_n of_o their_o god_n concern_v future_a matter_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v verify_v by_o the_o event_n if_o you_o compare_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o legendary_a saint_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o 9_o in_o temporal_a matter_n both_o turk_n and_o heathen_a emperor_n have_v have_v far_o better_a success_n than_o the_o papist_n the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v pagan_n rule_v the_o world_n and_o now_o the_o empire_n of_o turk_n be_v more_o large_a then_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n nay_o of_o late_a time_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v few_o attempt_n against_o the_o turk_n that_o have_v prosper_v if_o then_o we_o judge_v of_o matter_n according_a to_o outward_a success_n then_o be_v the_o papist_n utter_o overthrow_v 9_o the_o turk_n and_o paynim_n have_v be_v better_o unite_v among_o themselves_o than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n we_o read_v of_o 27._o or_o more_o schism_n but_o neither_o have_v the_o idolatrous_a priest_n nor_o the_o caliphaes_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v so_o divide_v 10._o neither_o if_o we_o look_v among_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o turkish_a priest_n shall_v we_o find_v more_o perjure_a luxurious_a and_o abominable_a person_n than_o john_n the_o 12._o landus_n sergius_n the_o three_o gregory_z the_o 7._o sixtus_n the_o four_o alexander_z the_o sixth_o paul_n the_o second_o and_o three_o and_o the_o bougerly_a monk_n and_o masspriest_n holiness_n therefore_o can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n then_o of_o the_o turk_n and_o paynim_n and_o their_o congregation_n nay_o among_o the_o turk_n and_o paynim_n we_o never_o read_v any_o such_o bloody_a execution_n as_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o popish_a faction_n in_o england_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o house_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n 11._o the_o paynim_n and_o turk_n be_v judge_n the_o papist_n will_v be_v take_v for_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n by_o the_o papist_n 12._o it_o be_v before_o show_v that_o turk_n do_v as_o well_o esteem_v of_o scripture_n as_o papist_n and_o no_o less_o do_v value_n their_o tradition_n than_o they_o the_o heathen_a also_o with_o great_a solemnity_n look_v into_o their_o oracle_n and_o book_n of_o sibylle_n and_o have_v they_o in_o more_o reverence_n than_o the_o papist_n have_v their_o legend_n and_o decretales_fw-la 13._o the_o turk_n no_o less_o esteem_v their_o saint_n and_o martyr_n than_o the_o papist_n esteem_v such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n heathen_a man_n also_o stand_v always_o much_o upon_o their_o forefather_n and_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o brag_v of_o old_a custom_n than_o the_o papist_n who_o fashion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v but_o a_o late_a beginning_n 14._o the_o papist_n we_o know_v be_v a_o sect_n go_v out_o of_o christ_n church_n and_o rise_v long_o after_o christ_n time_n have_v not_o perfect_v the_o confuse_a babel_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n but_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n do_v fetch_v their_o pedigree_n from_o man_n that_o live_v before_o moses_n his_o law_n and_o the_o turk_n pretend_v great_a antiquity_n and_o aver_v that_o the_o idolatrous_a papist_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o not_o they_o 15._o the_o mutability_n of_o popery_n be_v easy_o prove_v by_o their_o change_n of_o law_n alteration_n of_o govemement_n variety_n of_o old_a and_o new_a missal_n breviaries_n and_o other_o ritual_a book_n by_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n by_o their_o mutable_a rite_n saint_n saint_n day_n and_o calendar_n but_o the_o heathen_a allege_v that_o they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n have_v always_o persist_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n and_o the_o turk_n do_v firm_o observe_v their_o koran_n without_o addition_n or_o detraction_n 16._o where_o the_o papist_n talk_v of_o their_o infallible_a judge_n the_o heathen_a idolater_n and_o turk_n have_v cause_n to_o laugh_v at_o they_o for_o who_o be_v so_o devoid_a of_o sense_n to_o suppose_v that_o a_o pope_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o matter_n of_o faith_n learning_n and_o virtue_n be_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o matter_n of_o learning_n do_v blind_a man_n judge_v of_o colour_n or_o dease_fw-mi man_n of_o sound_n the_o turk_n assure_v themselves_o that_o mahomet_n be_v a_o far_o better_a judge_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o old_a roman_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o their_o augur_n and_o priest_n know_v more_o in_o religion_n than_o the_o late_a pope_n final_o while_o the_o papist_n leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n consonant_n to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o other_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v whole_o upon_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o world_n and_o outward_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o their_o satanical_a synagogue_n they_o allege_v nothing_o which_o the_o very_a heathen_a idolater_n and_o turk_n can_v bring_v with_o better_a reason_n than_o they_o chap._n liii_o that_o true_a papist_n can_v be_v true_a nor_o loyal_a subject_n among_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o motive_n to_o popery_n bristol_n allege_v this_o for_o one_o that_o it_o make_v obedient_a subject_n but_o if_o we_o look_v either_o into_o the_o practice_n or_o law_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n we_o shall_v rather_o find_v this_o allegation_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o whorish_a impudence_n of_o that_o strumpet_n that_o have_v abuse_v the_o world_n with_o her_o false_a doctrine_n and_o abomination_n than_o obedience_n of_o subject_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o first_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v they_o that_o divide_a italy_n from_o the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o cause_v the_o italian_n to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n and_o to_o seize_v on_o the_o emperor_n revenue_n be_v they_o not_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o complice_n who_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o emperor_n dislike_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n cause_v the_o emperor_n subject_n to_o rebel_v and_o begin_v to_o advance_v the_o authority_n credit_n and_o state_n of_o the_o pope_n again_o who_o call_v in_o the_o french_a against_o the_o greek_n and_o lombard_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n three_o who_o cause_v the_o son_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o and_o frederick_n the_o 2._o and_o of_o lewis_n the_o piteous_a to_o rebel_v against_o their_o parent_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a prelate_n four_o who_o stir_v up_o the_o subject_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o and_o 5._o of_o frederick_n the_o 1._o and_o 2._o of_o lewis_n of_o bavier_n of_o philip_n otho_n and_o other_o emperor_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o agent_n final_o who_o oppugn_v king_n john_n of_o england_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o emperor_n former_o name_v be_v they_o not_o all_o papist_n and_o the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o the_o former_a emperor_n and_o king_n subject_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o by_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n they_o be_v deter_v from_o their_o obedience_n and_o duty_n and_o honour_v antichrist_n for_o christ_n vicar_n at_o his_o commandment_n they_o oppugn_v their_o lawful_a prince_n to_o come_v near_o to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o time_n we_o sinde_v that_o the_o rebel_n of_o yorkshire_n and_o lincolnshire_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o day_n be_v papist_n for_o their_o ensign_n be_v chalice_n and_o masse-cake_n and_o the_o five_o wound_n and_o their_o principal_a stirrer_n be_v monk_n and_o masspriest_n and_o their_o leader_n man_n superstitious_o affect_v likewise_o the_o rebel_n in_o devonshire_n and_o cornwall_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n be_v man_n whole_o addict_v to_o popery_n they_o will_v have_v their_o mass_n and_o their_o dirge_n their_o cross_n and_o their_o banner_n their_o greasing_n and_o their_o popish_a trinket_n
yet_o they_o say_v christian_n sin_n mortal_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o mass_n every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n of_o grace_n they_o speak_v as_o man_n devoid_a of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n for_o by_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v and_o make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n they_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o either_o charity_n or_o a_o habit_n not_o distinct_a from_o charity_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o exclude_v not_o grace_n from_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n yet_o make_v grace_n a_o habit_n or_o virtue_n they_o overthrow_n grace_n and_o ascribe_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o salvation_n not_o to_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n nor_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o proper_o to_o our_o own_o work_n and_o merit_n diverse_a of_o they_o say_v that_o man_n be_v predestinate_v for_o their_o merit_n foresee_v and_o all_o hold_n that_o man_n be_v reprobate_v for_o their_o sin_n foresee_v before_o they_o say_v further_o that_o the_o unregenerat_a have_v freewill_n as_o well_o as_o the_o regenerate_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n but_o also_o to_o do_v work_n of_o piety_n and_o other_o supernatural_a effect_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v also_o much_o corrupt_v for_o they_o make_v charity_n the_o form_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o faith_n be_v without_o form_n or_o life_n of_o itself_o and_o as_o if_o the_o just_a man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o faith_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o say_v that_o not_o only_o wicked_a and_o reprobat_fw-la man_n but_o also_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n may_v have_v true_a and_o justify_v faith_n they_o hold_v further_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o hold_v whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n or_o determine_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o last_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v but_o rather_o to_o hold_v that_o he_o that_o be_v true_o justify_v may_v be_v damn_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v both_o contrary_n to_o reason_n and_o law_n for_o first_o they_o cut_v out_o the_o 2._o commandment_n in_o their_o office_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o their_o primer_n because_o it_o can_v well_o stand_v with_o the_o popish_a worship_n of_o image_n second_o they_o teach_v that_o concupiscence_n without_o our_o consent_n be_v not_o sin_n albeit_o the_o law_n say_v non_fw-la concupisces_fw-la three_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n as_o well_o to_o transgress_v the_o pope_n decree_n as_o god_n law_n four_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v able_a either_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n as_o for_o example_n where_o he_o absolu_v subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o prince_n and_o child_n from_o their_o duty_n to_o parent_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o for_o example_n with_o perjure_a person_n adulterer_n sodomite_n murderer_n assassinors_n thief_n sacrilegious_a person_n and_o such_o like_a fift_o they_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v able_a to_o live_v without_o all_o sin_n which_o as_o augustine_n show_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi perseverat_fw-la c._n 2._o &_o 5_o and_o hierome_n advers_a pelag._n be_v flat_a pelagianisme_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n they_o offend_v much_o yet_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o papist_n far_o worse_o than_o their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o name_n they_o go_v to_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n nay_o oftentimes_o they_o run_v to_o saint_n angel_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n without_o once_o think_v of_o god_n especial_o if_o they_o think_v no_o more_o than_o they_o utter_v in_o their_o prayer_n they_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o which_o be_v rather_o prate_v than_o pray_v they_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o dead_a not_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v damn_v or_o no._n they_o pray_v before_o stock_n and_o stone_n nay_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o why_o shall_v they_o hope_v for_o better_a success_n at_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o loreto_n or_o monserat_fw-la than_o at_o any_o other_o image_n or_o form_n of_o our_o lady_n they_o believe_v that_o alm_n satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o that_o those_o be_v best_a bestow_v that_o be_v give_v to_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o such_o idle_a vagabond_n and_o plague_n of_o state_n whereas_o the_o first_o overthrow_v christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o second_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n brew_v by_o these_o moth_n of_o religion_n and_o blemish_n of_o state_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v mortal_a sin_n not_o to_o fast_v on_o saint_n vigiles_fw-la embre_v day_n and_o other_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o fast_v stand_v in_o eat_v fish_n and_o abstain_v from_o our_o supper_n and_o such_o observance_n and_o final_o that_o such_o fast_n do_v not_o only_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n but_o also_o merit_n heaven_n conscience_n they_o know_v not_o for_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o cut_v christian_a man_n throat_n for_o not_o yield_v to_o all_o their_o abomination_n and_o think_v it_o conscience_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n decree_n though_o very_o unlawful_a neither_o can_v they_o well_o avoid_v sin_n that_o know_v not_o what_o sin_n be_v the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o most_o of_o they_o be_v acquit_v from_o original_a sin_n and_o they_o define_v sin_n to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o also_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n nay_o every_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o utter_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v they_o seem_v to_o know_v little_a true_o although_o some_o say_v they_o know_v too_o much_o for_o they_o do_v not_o say_v as_o we_o do_v that_o there_o be_v two_o way_n after_o this_o life_n the_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o eternal_a life_n the_o other_o of_o the_o wicked_a to_o eternal_a death_n but_o they_o say_v that_o some_o go_v into_o purgatory_n and_o other_o into_o limbus_fw-la puerorum_fw-la and_o out_o of_o purgatory_n they_o say_v soul_n be_v deliver_v partly_o by_o mass_n and_o partly_o by_o indulgence_n all_o these_o point_n of_o erroneous_a &_o false_a doctrine_n and_o all_o other_o which_o either_o contrary_a or_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n have_v invent_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o call_v popery_n and_o this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o the_o doctrine_n against_o which_o we_o dispute_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v because_o the_o papist_n maintain_v many_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o either_o we_o reprehend_v that_o truth_n which_o they_o and_o we_o defend_v or_o that_o they_o can_v defend_v the_o error_n of_o popery_n because_o they_o hold_v some_o truth_n but_o either_o let_v they_o justify_v their_o error_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o proper_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n be_v wicked_a and_o erroneous_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o popish_a religion_n as_o popery_n be_v diverse_a from_o christian_a religion_n so_o have_v the_o same_o other_o foundation_n than_o christian_n religion_n the_o doctor_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o four_o session_n of_o that_o synod_n have_v pronounce_v they_o anathema_n that_o shall_v not_o receive_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n and_o read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o holy_a and_o canonical_a or_o that_o shall_v witting_o contemn_v the_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n do_v signify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o publish_v so_o it_o appear_v they_o ground_n their_o faith_n beside_o canonical_a scripture_n upon_o apocryphal_a writing_n of_o tobiah_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n and_o diverse_a fragment_n of_o book_n not_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o upon_o tradition_n not_o write_v but_o deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o say_v and_o so_o come_v to_o their_o hand_n but_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o simple_o allow_v they_o but_o as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a vulgar_a translation_n and_o as_o they_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n those_o which_o under_o any_o
pretence_n do_v reject_v the_o old_a translation_n or_o use_v any_o interpretation_n contrary_a to_o the_o romish_a church_n meaning_n they_o condemn_v stapleton_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v principia_fw-la doctrinalia_fw-la do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o seven_o ground_n or_o principle_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o first_o be_v the_o church_n the_o second_o the_o pope_n the_o three_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o judgement_n the_o four_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o judgement_n the_o five_o his_o power_n in_o tax_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o six_o his_o certain_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o seven_o his_o power_n in_o deliver_v doctrine_n not_o write_v these_o i_o say_v be_v his_o ground_n and_o principle_n absurd_o devise_v confuse_o dispose_v and_o ridiculous_o propound_v as_o god_n willing_a shall_v be_v show_v otherwhere_o now_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o bable_v elsewhere_o of_o scripture_n counsel_n &_o father_n yet_o here_o they_o be_v all_o suppress_v in_o this_o division_n or_o at_o the_o least_o conceal_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n which_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o gregory_n the_o 13._o he_o call_v supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la that_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o to_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o likewise_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o relection_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n he_o seem_v direct_o to_o exclude_v the_o scripture_n christianae_n religionis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la habemus_fw-la say_v he_o ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la &_o evangelicis_fw-la uliud_fw-la that_o be_v we_o have_v another_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n diverse_a from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n if_o he_o exclude_v not_o scripture_n yet_o he_o admit_v they_o not_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n nay_o without_o the_o pope_n declaration_n he_o do_v tedious_o discourse_n that_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o decretale_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n no_o doubt_n they_o admit_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o rubric_n of_o their_o decree_n c._n in_o canonicis_fw-la do_v 19_o they_o do_v determine_v that_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o canonical_a scripture_n inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la say_v they_o decretales_fw-la epistolae_fw-la connumerantur_fw-la likewise_o gelasius_n c._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la do_v 15._o define_v that_o the_o pope_n decretale_a epistle_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o veneration_n in_o the_o same_o decretale_a gelasius_n authorise_v the_o roman_a martyrologe_n or_o legend_n of_o martyr_n neither_o can_v kellison_n or_o his_o kettle_n companion_n deny_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o rammish_a i_o will_v say_v romish_a religion_n see_v these_o martyrologe_n and_o legend_n contain_v diverse_a tradition_n which_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n will_v have_v all_o papist_n to_o receive_v with_o equal_a affection_n to_o scripture_n canus_n lib._n 1._o loc_fw-la theolog_fw-la c._n 1._o assign_v ten_o place_n out_o of_o which_o he_o say_v divine_n be_v to_o draw_v argument_n the_o first_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o second_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n not_o write_v the_o three_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o four_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n the_o five_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o more_o honest_o than_o his_o companion_n he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o six_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n the_o seven_o the_o authority_n of_o romish_a school_n doctor_n the_o eight_o natural_a reason_n the_o nine_o the_o authority_n of_o philosopher_n the_o ten_o the_o authority_n of_o writer_n of_o story_n so_o we_o see_v how_o he_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o man_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o god_n and_o match_v tradition_n not_o write_v with_o the_o most_o divine_a writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o conjoin_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n nay_o of_o schoolman_n and_o philosopher_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n frame_v to_o we_o rather_o a_o humane_a than_o a_o divine_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n martin_n perez_n a_o plain_a deal_n papist_n know_n that_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o his_o fellow_n and_o we_o be_v ground_v rather_o upon_o tradition_n then_o scripture_n do_v entitle_v his_o whole_a discourse_n of_o these_o matter_n de_fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la that_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o tradition_n final_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n cap._n 31._o do_v call_v the_o pope_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n fundamentum_fw-la aedisicij_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o book_n the_o pontisice_n rom._n he_o say_v that_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n chair_n be_v the_o approve_a stone_n the_o corner_n and_o precious_a stone_n place_v in_o the_o soundation_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n i_o say_v speak_v c._n 8._o and_o 28._o and_o with_o he_o concur_v sanders_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n stapleton_n also_o declare_v the_o matter_n most_o plain_o in_o praefat_fw-la in_o relect_v princip_n doctr_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v necessary_o place_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n teach_v we_o in_o who_o he_o say_v he_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o us._n his_o word_n be_v in_o hac_fw-la docentis_fw-la hominis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o qua_fw-la deum_fw-la loquentem_fw-la audimus_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognoscenda_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la necessariò_fw-la pom_fw-la credimus_fw-la and_o this_o other_o must_v necessary_o also_o hold_v for_o they_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o our_o conscience_n bind_v all_o man_n conscience_n by_o his_o law_n which_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n as_o bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la pontifice_fw-la rom._n c._n 16._o say_v of_o all_o casuiste_n a_o pitiful_a case_n therefore_o it_o be_v wherein_o the_o papist_n stand_v who_o conscience_n be_v chain_v with_o so_o many_o bond_n this_o then_o be_v find_v in_o the_o survey_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o popish_a religion_n let_v we_o also_o consider_v what_o conclusion_n may_v be_v hence_o infer_v that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o survey_v the_o conclusion_n as_o the_o premise_n first_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o ground_n be_v blasphemous_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o enditer_n and_o author_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o say_v the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o popery_n can_v be_v clear_a of_o blasphemy_n for_o to_o match_v popish_a decretales_fw-la with_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o pope_n determination_n with_o god_n law_n be_v derogatory_n to_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o plain_a disparagement_n to_o god_n holy_a law_n likewise_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o accuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n and_o to_o attribute_v more_o certainty_n and_o perspicuity_n to_o the_o decretales_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o blasphemous_a either_o to_o remove_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o join_v the_o pope_n with_o he_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o that_o as_o a_o more_o necessary_a foundation_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o stapleton_n say_v the_o same_o also_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 3._o ephes_n 2._o and_o of_o s._n james._n c._n 4._o in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o place_n we_o find_v that_o no_o other_o foundation_n can_v be_v lay_v of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o 2._o we_o read_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o the_o 3._o we_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v it_o be_v final_o very_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o assirme_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o more_o certain_a and_o superior_a judge_n than_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n or_o then_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o other_o blasphemy_n of_o popery_n
which_o then_o be_v not_o know_v nor_o believe_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n these_o fellow_n therefore_o be_v like_a the_o martyrian_a heretic_n then_o to_o christ_n martyr_n and_o if_o they_o be_v honour_v of_o any_o it_o be_v of_o rebel_n leaguer_n and_o traitor_n combine_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o foreign_a enemy_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n so_o likewise_o the_o circuncellion_n be_v honour_v of_o their_o consort_n as_o martyr_n yet_o augustine_n epist_n 58._o speak_v of_o they_o say_v they_o live_v as_o robber_n and_o be_v honour_v as_o martyr_n vivebant_fw-la ut_fw-la latrones_fw-la honorabantur_fw-la ut_fw-la martyr_n chap._n xx._n that_o popery_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a devise_n and_o not_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o be_v deduce_v or_o prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v diligent_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o pass_v not_o beyond_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n upon_o who_o word_n only_o all_o true_a religion_n be_v found_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o say_v moses_n deut._n 12._o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 15._o tell_v we_o that_o they_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a that_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n final_o the_o apostle_n coloss_n 2._o condemn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o voluntary_a worship_n take_v up_o by_o man_n without_o warrant_n and_o well_o do_v the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n of_o the_o bible_n translate_v that_o word_n superstition_n let_v we_o then_o a_o little_a consider_v whether_o popish_a religion_n be_v derive_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o be_v only_o a_o pack_n of_o humane_a devise_n the_o mass_n as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v be_v frame_v at_o several_a time_n and_o by_o diverse_a author_n polydore_n de_fw-fr inventorib_n lib._n 5._o c._n 10._o say_v s._n peter_n after_o consecration_n use_v only_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o that_o s._n james_n and_o s._n basil_n do_v increase_v the_o mystery_n out_o of_o walasridus_n platina_n naucler_n and_o other_o we_o read_v that_o celestine_n make_v the_o introit_fw-fr beginning_n iudica_fw-la i_o deus_fw-la that_o damasus_n add_v the_o confession_n say_v by_o the_o priest_n and_z gregory_z the_o antiphona_n and_o kyris_n eleeson_fw-mi and_o telesp_n horus_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la and_o gelasius_n certain_a orayson_n or_o clause_n of_o oray_a son_n and_o the_o prayer_n te_fw-fr igitur_fw-la and_o syricius_n communicantes_fw-la and_o so_o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v peece_v by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o cup_n they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o word_n &_o aeterni_fw-la and_o mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la innocentius_n c._n cum_fw-la marthae_fw-la de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la missar_n say_v first_o that_o they_o be_v add_v by_o the_o apostle_n albeit_o not_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a matter_n to_o think_v that_o they_o do_v not_o write_v that_o which_o they_o think_v sufficient_a he_o say_v again_o that_o they_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o his_o proof_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o he_o must_v show_v that_o these_o word_n be_v use_v where_o they_o be_v place_v which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o endeavour_n to_o do_v the_o mass_n in_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v devise_v by_o man_n and_o that_o very_o late_o thomas_n aquinas_n as_o be_v say_v devise_v the_o office_n say_v on_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n who_o devise_v the_o mass_n and_o office_n say_v in_o honour_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o s._n dominicke_n and_o other_o late_a saint_n the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o know_v the_o psalter_n of_o our_o lady_n as_o some_o think_v be_v devise_v by_o bonaventure_n her_o office_n be_v of_o a_o latter_a stamp_n all_o be_v mere_a humane_a devise_n without_o any_o ground_n of_o scripture_n that_o priest_n offer_v christ_n to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a nay_o for_o sick_a horse_n and_o pig_n and_o whatsoever_o necessity_n else_o can_v be_v imagine_v be_v a_o devise_n of_o man_n and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n institution_n christ_n institute_v baptism_n say_v baptize_v and_o not_o spit_v and_o salt_n and_o grease_n and_o light_a candle_n he_o say_v also_o to_o his_o disciple_n be_v present_a take_v and_o eat_v and_o not_o gape_v and_o gaze_v the_o ceremony_n therefore_o use_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o mass_n by_o papist_n proceed_v not_o out_o of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v also_o a_o mere_a humane_a devise_n that_o no_o priest_n may_v say_v mass_n without_o water_n and_o fire_n and_o be_v prescribe_v not_o by_o evangelical_a authority_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o chap._n literas_fw-la tuas_fw-la de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la missar_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o custody_n thereof_o in_o a_o pix_n depend_v on_o the_o decretale_a sane_n cum_fw-la olim_fw-la de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la miss_v and_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o and_o invent_v by_o honorius_n the_o three_o the_o practice_n of_o priest_n in_o say_v canonical_a hour_n come_v from_o no_o canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o constitution_n presbyter_n de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la missar_n in_o ancient_a time_n the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v but_o humane_a curiosity_n have_v think_v it_o better_o now_o to_o dig_v they_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o place_v they_o in_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o worship_v they_o and_o that_o without_o any_o instruction_n or_o direction_n of_o holy_a scripture_n popish_a litany_n wherein_o papist_n pray_v to_o angel_n &_o saint_n and_o sometime_o to_o those_o which_o be_v no_o saint_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v in_o scripture_n and_o late_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o devise_n of_o superstitious_a monk_n friar_n and_o masspriest_n benet_n francis_n dominicke_n and_o other_o author_n of_o feign_a religion_n take_v not_o their_o rule_n from_o the_o gospel_n but_o think_v they_o can_v frame_v a_o more_o perfect_a religion_n then_o the_o gospel_n the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n guard_v of_o suizzer_n cross_v slipper_n and_o such_o like_a devise_n will_v hardly_o be_v find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n certes_o never_o wear_v any_o such_o crown_n nor_o have_v any_o such_o guard_n where_o they_o pray_v to_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o breviarie_n and_o say_v increase_v righteousness_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o grant_v pardon_n to_o sinner_n they_o do_v it_o of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o shall_v never_o find_v any_o such_o prayer_n in_o scripture_n boniface_n the_o eight_o first_o ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o jubiley_n and_o clement_n the_o five_o appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la but_o if_o you_o ask_v their_o warrant_n they_o will_v show_v you_o some_o other_o authority_n than_o from_o the_o apostle_n sixtus_n quartus_fw-la ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o our_o lady_n conception_n and_o another_o pope_n of_o her_o assumption_n but_o both_o upon_o false_a ground_n suppose_v that_o she_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n and_o that_o her_o body_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n they_o maintain_v the_o same_o also_o by_o lie_n and_o apocryphal_a fable_n final_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v that_o the_o form_n and_o sign_n of_o popish_a confirmation_n extreme_a unction_n and_o other_o new_a make_v sacrament_n be_v prescribe_v by_o pope_n and_o their_o adherent_n without_o warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n xxi_o that_o popish_a religion_n in_o diverse_a point_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o be_v popery_n only_o destitute_a of_o warrant_n out_o of_o scripture_n but_o also_o direct_o contrary_a in_o some_o point_n to_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o law_n deut._n 12._o we_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o to_o take_v from_o it_o the_o papist_n offend_v both_o way_n for_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o add_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n and_o say_v they_o bind_v the_o conscience_n they_o do_v also_o cut_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o their_o short_a catechism_n and_o primer_n do_v testify_v and_o by_o false_a interpretation_n corrupt_v god_n law_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o have_v other_o god_n beside_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o the_o masspriest_n as_o before_o be_v declare_v call_v the_o sacrament_n their_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o honour_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o creature_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v expresselie_o command_v their_o
for_o it_o ambrose_n catharine_n tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la say_v god_n prohibit_v image_n simple_o but_o that_o this_o prohibition_n be_v positive_a other_o deny_v both_o image_n to_o be_v forbid_v and_o the_o second_o commandment_n to_o be_v positive_a occam_n maior_n and_o richardus_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o sacrament_n can_v be_v define_v scotus_n in_o 4._o do_v 1._o q._n 2._o hold_v that_o it_o may_v be_v define_v imperfect_o ledesma_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr sacrament_n in_o genere_fw-la q._n 1._o art_n 2._o say_v it_o may_v proper_o be_v define_v final_o to_o show_v the_o contradiction_n of_o papist_n we_o need_v to_o seek_v no_o further_o than_o to_o bellarmine_n who_o in_o every_o controversy_n bring_v in_o different_a opinion_n of_o man_n of_o his_o side_n gardiner_z a_o pillar_n of_o popery_n do_v oftentimes_o contradict_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n sometime_o he_o swear_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n sometime_o like_o a_o forswear_a creature_n he_o stand_v for_o it_o sometime_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n as_o sink_v of_o sodomy_n and_o all_o tibaldrie_n and_o villainy_n sometime_o be_v speak_v for_o they_o his_o book_n entitle_v marcus_n constantius_n be_v full_a of_o contradiction_n m._n fox_n have_v score_v up_o great_a multitude_n the_o contradiction_n of_o robert_n parson_n in_o his_o book_n of_o three_o conversion_n i_o have_v note_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o that_o treatise_n the_o whole_a mass_n also_o of_o popery_n do_v consist_v of_o contrary_a piece_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o purgatory_n of_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o diverse_a other_o principal_a point_n and_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o in_o treatise_n of_o that_o argument_n for_o example_n they_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n and_o yet_o teach_v that_o every_o priest_n do_v real_o offer_v and_o drink_v christ_n blood_n sometime_o they_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n yet_o in_o the_o canon_n they_o say_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n sometime_o they_o say_v the_o priest_n only_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o the_o canon_n they_o make_v the_o people_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o canon_n they_o pray_v that_o angel_n may_v carry_v christ_n body_n unto_o god_n high_a altar_n but_o all_o confess_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o there_o also_o they_o make_v the_o priest_n a_o mediator_n for_o christ._n but_o where_o they_o speak_v sober_o they_o make_v christ_n a_o mediator_n both_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o in_o heaven_n they_o say_v christ_n be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a on_o the_o altar_n they_o make_v he_o invisible_a and_o impalpable_a they_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n yet_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o can_v see_v christ_n body_n external_o sacrifice_v in_o purgatory_n they_o say_v soul_n suffer_v extreme_a pain_n but_o in_o the_o mass_n they_o say_v they_o slâ—epe_v in_o peace_n they_o teach_v that_o christian_n may_v perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o but_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o may_v live_v without_o sin_n which_o be_v all_o one_o talk_v of_o auricular_a confession_n they_o make_v it_o necessary_a but_o in_o the_o chap._n petrus_n doluit_fw-la and_o lachrymae_fw-la do_v 1._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la they_o deny_v it_o the_o pope_n call_v himself_o servant_n of_o servant_n yet_o do_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o lord_n of_o lord_n order_n they_o say_v be_v one_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o teach_v also_o that_o there_o be_v seven_o order_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v one_o seven_o and_o seven_o one_o the_o pope_n they_o say_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v teach_v that_o their_o church_n in_o the_o vacatio_fw-la nis_fw-la headless_a if_o then_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v one_o and_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n agree_v in_o one_o then_o can_v popery_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n that_o contain_v so_o many_o contradiction_n chap._n xxvii_o that_o popery_n be_v a_o most_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a religion_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o give_v we_o a_o true_a understanding_n so_o when_o man_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n undertake_v to_o add_v unto_o his_o commandment_n the_o same_o in_o proof_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o foolery_n the_o same_o we_o sin_v verify_v in_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o superfluous_a religion_n of_o papist_n for_o although_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n as_o the_o voluntary_a worship_n of_o angel_n have_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n coloss_n 2._o speak_v yet_o compare_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v mere_a foolery_n for_o first_o what_o be_v more_o foolish_a then_o to_o forsake_v the_o live_a spring_n of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o do_v sally_v water_n of_o life_n and_o to_o follow_v after_o the_o puddle_n stream_n of_o romish_a tradition_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o no_o man_n can_v affirm_v that_o of_o romish_a tradition_n or_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la that_o either_o profess_v piety_n or_o love_v truth_n be_v it_o not_o then_o strange_a that_o any_o christian_n shall_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o match_v the_o word_n of_o man_n with_o god_n word_n and_o where_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o break_a uncertain_a and_o crooked_a rule_n again_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a not_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o pope_n warrant_n but_o to_o say_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n nor_o in_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o to_o receive_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n unless_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o be_v not_o only_o a_o piece_n of_o great_a foolery_n but_o also_o a_o very_a high_a strain_n of_o madness_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n for_o stapleton_n say_v that_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o consign_v the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n both_o he_o and_o other_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n likewise_o in_o their_o catechism_n the_o papist_n signify_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n only_o propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n propose_v not_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o if_o these_o man_n teach_v truth_n further_o this_o show_v the_o romish_a church_n to_o consist_v of_o a_o pack_n of_o infidel_n for_o if_o the_o same_o believe_v not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o do_v she_o believe_v nothing_o of_o christ_n see_v the_o papist_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o church_n but_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o no_o church_n can_v teach_v itself_o final_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v unless_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o crier_n or_o other_o such_o like_a officer_n the_o masspriest_n of_o trent_n sess_v 4._o most_o absurd_o prefer_v the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n before_o the_o original_a text_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v prefer_v s._n hierome_n and_o other_o interpreter_n before_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o stream_n before_o the_o fountain_n general_o they_o forbid_v scripture_n to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o they_o permit_v most_o fabulous_a legend_n to_o be_v read_v public_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v read_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o multitude_n without_o licence_n but_o they_o be_v content_a that_o any_o of_o their_o follower_n shall_v read_v the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la or_o the_o miracle_n of_o their_o god_n of_o paste_n or_o the_o history_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o loreto_n and_o other_o such_o lie_a legend_n without_o licence_n to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v mere_a foolery_n for_o grant_v that_o and_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o without_o head_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o vacation_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o sometime_o a_o monster_n with_o two_o or_o three_o head_n as_o when_o two_o or_o three_o pope_n reign_n at_o once_o and_o sometime_o a_o mad_a church_n as_o have_v a_o mad_a and_o frantic_a head_n the_o church_n they_o say_v albeit_o catholic_a yet_o be_v always_o visible_a but_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o follow_v that_o universal_a thing_n may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o sense_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o
matth._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o do_v testify_v alexander_n the_o three_o send_v the_o soldan_n fridericke_n barbarossaes_n portrayt_o then_o serve_v against_o the_o saracen_n persuade_v he_o to_o kill_v he_o if_o he_o will_v settle_v his_o affair_n gregory_n the_o 9_o invade_v the_o emperor_n dominion_n in_o italy_n and_o draw_v fridericke_n the_o 2._o out_o of_o asia_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o possession_n at_o home_n when_o he_o be_v almost_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o victory_n abroad_o last_o it_o be_v public_o know_v that_o they_o have_v set_v french_a and_o spanish_a together_o about_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n innocent_n the_o three_o by_o his_o excommunication_n of_o king_n john_n set_v both_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o french_a against_o he_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o normandy_n to_o the_o english_a julian_n the_o cardinal_n set_v the_o german_n against_o the_o bohemian_o paul_n the_o three_o be_v the_o principal_a motive_n of_o the_o war_n of_o charles_n the_o sift_n against_o the_o german_n and_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n in_o few_o word_n not_o only_a nicholas_n machiavelli_n in_o his_o florentine_a history_n affirm_v but_o also_o all_o history_n testify_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o war_n and_o stir_n of_o europe_n that_o have_v be_v for_o this_o 4._o or_o 5._o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o massacre_n of_o france_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o low-country_n of_o the_o late_a rebellion_n in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n of_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o french_a and_o spanish_a in_o italy_n of_o the_o persecution_n in_o germany_n and_o spain_n and_o other_o country_n four_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o devise_v and_o confirm_v many_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n by_o admit_v such_o swarm_n of_o idle_a lozel_n into_o order_n and_o maintain_v they_o by_o chant_v of_o mass_n for_o soul_n force_v they_o to_o forswear_v marriage_n have_v not_o only_o cause_v many_o unnatural_a murder_n but_o also_o hinder_v the_o propagation_n and_o increase_n of_o man_n they_o have_v also_o withdraw_v man_n from_o defence_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o place_v they_o in_o den_n of_o licentious_a idleness_n and_o lay_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o common_a defence_n upon_o few_o five_o exempt_n both_o the_o good_n and_o the_o person_n of_o religious_a man_n and_o clerk_n from_o common_a charge_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o have_v weaken_v the_o state_n of_o prince_n and_o lay_v all_o the_o burden_n upon_o the_o weak_a part_n final_o by_o their_o idolatry_n they_o have_v displease_v god_n and_o by_o their_o perjury_n have_v make_v good_a the_o lewd_a cause_n of_o the_o turk_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v if_o the_o christian_n have_v not_o prosper_v in_o their_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n for_o what_o success_n can_v christian_n look_v for_o consider_v the_o notorious_a abuse_n commit_v in_o the_o army_n by_o worship_v idol_n blaspheme_v god_n holy_a name_n violate_v christ_n institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o celebration_n of_o profane_a mass_n can_v ladislaus_n king_n of_o poland_n and_o his_o army_n prevail_v against_o the_o turk_n have_v begin_v the_o war_n contrary_a to_o article_n of_o peace_n solemn_o swear_v but_o let_v we_o maintain_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o antichrist_n and_o let_v we_o abolish_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o let_v we_o abandon_v the_o damn_a mass_n and_o serve_v god_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o final_o let_v we_o not_o violate_v our_o promise_n and_o oath_n nor_o abuse_v god_n holy_a name_n and_o then_o no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v prosper_v in_o all_o our_o enterprise_n against_o the_o turk_n or_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o hitherto_o not_o the_o turk_n force_n but_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sin_n idolatry_n blasphemy_n and_o other_o abuse_n of_o christian_n have_v make_v they_o fly_v before_o their_o enemy_n and_o overthrow_v their_o army_n chap._n l._n that_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o degenerate_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o paul_n write_v unto_o it_o excel_v in_o all_o piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o be_v famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n but_o as_o all_o thing_n else_o so_o both_o faith_n and_o virtue_n through_o tract_n of_o time_n faint_v and_o in_o the_o end_n begin_v to_o fail_v in_o that_o city_n of_o late_a time_n we_o find_v that_o neither_o that_o zeal_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o that_o integrity_n and_o honesty_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a roman_n do_v continue_v in_o their_o posterity_n adrian_z the_o 6._o in_o his_o instruction_n give_v to_o his_o legate_n that_o be_v send_v into_o germany_n confess_v free_o that_o many_o and_o grievous_a offence_n for_o many_o year_n have_v be_v commit_v at_o rome_n and_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pope_n crown_n pass_v down_o to_o the_o inferior_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o man_n do_v his_o duty_n but_o that_o all_o go_v astray_o and_o none_o be_v void_a of_o fault_n plurimis_fw-la nunc_fw-la annis_fw-la say_v he_o graviter_fw-la multisque_fw-la modis_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la romae_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la à _fw-la pontificio_fw-la culmine_fw-la malum_fw-la hoc_fw-la atque_fw-la lues_fw-la ad_fw-la inferiores_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la prafectos_fw-la defluxit_fw-la neminem_fw-la enim_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la suum_fw-la faciat_fw-la munus_fw-la aberrasse_n omnes_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la unum_fw-la quidem_fw-la ex_fw-la omni_fw-la numero_fw-la vacare_fw-la culpa_fw-la duarenus_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n the_o eccles_n minist_n &_o benefic_n confesf_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v churchman_n be_v decay_v and_o that_o the_o late_a constitution_n of_o pope_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o illud_fw-la say_v he_o fateri_fw-la velinuiti_fw-la cogimur_fw-la mores_fw-la hominum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la titulo_fw-la insignitorum_fw-la ita_fw-la paulatim_fw-la degenerasse_fw-la ut_fw-la posteriores_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la pontificumfere_fw-la anterioribus_fw-la cedant_fw-la guicciardine_n lib._n hist_o 2._o show_v how_o the_o authority_n of_o christian_a religion_n grow_v every_o day_n less_o and_o less_o by_o reason_n that_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n man_n be_v altogether_o depart_v from_o ancient_a custom_n le_z cose_z della_fw-it chiesa_fw-mi say_v he_o allontanatesi_n totalment_fw-it dalli_n antichi_fw-it costumi_fw-la facevano_fw-la ogni_fw-la di_fw-it minore_fw-la l'authoritâ_fw-la della_fw-it christiana_n religione_fw-la machiavelli_n in_o his_o florentine_a history_n direct_v to_o clement_n the_o 7._o confess_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mutation_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o christian_a religion_n great_a scandale_n and_o discord_n have_v grow_v in_o the_o world_n many_o of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n say_v picus_n mirandula_n in_o orat_fw-la ad_fw-la leon._n x._o after_o who_o example_n other_o ought_v to_o conform_v themselves_o have_v either_o little_a or_o no_o religion_n no_o order_n in_o their_o live_n no_o shame_n nor_o modesty_n apud_fw-la plerosque_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostra_fw-la primores_fw-la ad_fw-la quorum_fw-la exemplum_fw-la componi_fw-la &_o formari_fw-la plebs_fw-la ignara_fw-la debuisset_fw-la aut_fw-la nullus_fw-la aut_fw-la certè_fw-la exiguus_fw-la deicultus_fw-la nulla_fw-la bene_fw-la vivendi_fw-la ratio_fw-la atque_fw-la institutio_fw-la nullus_fw-la pudor_fw-la nulla_fw-la modestia_fw-la platina_n in_o gregor_n 4._o wish_v that_o lewes_n pius_n in_o his_o time_n have_v be_v alive_a so_o much_o do_v the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o law_n res_fw-it &_o pietatemiampridem_fw-la perdidimus_fw-la say_v auentinus_n lib._n 3._o annal_n boiorum_fw-la virtuti_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la honos_fw-la inuicem_fw-la invidere_fw-la fraudare_fw-la fallere_fw-la longinqua_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v we_o have_v long_o since_o lose_v our_o substance_n and_o piety_n there_o be_v no_o honour_n give_v to_o virtue_n we_o have_v use_v to_o envy_v one_o another_o and_o to_o practice_v fraud_n and_o deceit_n a_o long_a time_n together_o primitivi_fw-la theologi_fw-la say_v petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n lib._n de_fw-la reformat_fw-la eccles_n ecclesiam_fw-la aedificaverunt_fw-la quam_fw-la nunc_fw-la quidam_fw-la baritatores_fw-la destruxerunt_fw-la the_o divine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n build_v the_o church_n but_o now_o certain_a late_a barator_n have_v destroy_v it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o diverse_a particular_n in_o time_n past_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n suffer_v for_o true_a religion_n now_o they_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o all_o such_o as_o profess_v truth_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n feed_v christ_n flock_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o christian_a emperor_n now_o the_o pope_n kill_v christ_n lamb_n and_o set_v their_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o emperor_n in_o the_o
rest_n also_o may_v revoke_v their_o error_n see_v their_o deformity_n return_v with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n to_o god_n true_a church_n and_o so_o be_v save_v chap._n lv._o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o a_o exhortation_n both_o to_o papist_n and_o true_a christian_n thus_o we_o see_v and_o i_o pray_v god_n all_o christian_n may_v diligent_o consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o popish_a religion_n brief_o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o diverse_a corruption_n and_o error_n maintain_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n either_o contrary_a or_o above_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n this_o religion_n we_o have_v show_v to_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o weak_a uncerteine_a and_o false_a foundation_n and_o aver_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n law_n and_o of_o true_a faith_n and_o justification_n through_o christ_n the_o same_o also_o teach_v erroneous_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o diminish_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n further_o it_o have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o bring_v in_o many_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n it_o be_v compact_v of_o diverse_a impiety_n blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o never_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v never_o teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n nor_o profess_v by_o ancient_a christian_a king_n it_o be_v not_o that_o religion_n to_o which_o the_o ancient_a britan_n and_o english_a be_v convert_v nor_o do_v it_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v catholic_a or_o ancient_a it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o be_v a_o religion_n diverse_a from_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n of_o christ_n jesus_n a_o religion_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o not_o derive_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n a_o religion_n who_o founder_n &_o defender_n do_v wicked_o wrest_v and_o abuse_v scriprure_n father_n and_o other_o writer_n a_o religion_n consist_v of_o heathenish_a and_o jewish_a observance_n a_o religion_n full_a of_o contradiction_n and_o contrariety_n a_o religion_n stein_v with_o many_o foolery_n and_o absurdity_n a_o religion_n keep_v christian_n in_o ignorance_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o lose_v the_o reins_n to_o all_o voluptuousness_n and_o disorder_n a_o religion_n devoid_a of_o good_a work_n and_o piety_n a_o religion_n that_o make_v a_o base_a account_n of_o god_n people_n and_o teach_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n a_o religion_n of_o who_o ground_n and_o doctrine_n the_o professor_n thereof_o have_v no_o assurance_n a_o religion_n repugnant_a to_o law_n of_o nation_n of_o kindred_n alliance_n and_o common_a civility_n a_o religion_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o dangerous_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o state_n and_o person_n a_o religion_n that_o lay_v grievous_a burden_n on_o man_n conscience_n and_o eat_v up_o christian_n through_o manifold_a exaction_n a_o religion_n without_o true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o whole_o maintain_v by_o false_a allegation_n forgery_n calumniation_n lie_n fire_n and_o sword_n perjury_n and_o breach_n of_o covenant_n a_o religion_n who_o chief_a founder_n and_o maintainer_n have_v be_v common_o note_v for_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n a_o religion_n more_o absurd_a in_o diverse_a point_n and_o that_o oppress_v christian_n more_o greevous_o than_o mahometry_n a_o religion_n by_o who_o practice_n the_o empire_n of_o christian_n be_v decay_v &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n enlarge_v a_o religion_n profess_v by_o degenerate_v roman_n neither_o for_o faith_n nor_o life_n comparable_a to_o their_o ancestor_n and_o by_o a_o church_n that_o be_v never_o visible_a until_o of_o late_a time_n nor_o can_v show_v better_a mark_n or_o bring_v better_a motive_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o embrace_v her_o doctrine_n than_o the_o turk_n and_o paynim_n to_o conclude_v a_o religion_n who_o professor_n can_v neither_o be_v esteem_v true_a subject_n nor_o true_a christian_n nor_o justly_o pretend_v either_o assurance_n or_o hope_v of_o their_o salvation_n i_o do_v therefore_o exhort_v all_o true_a christian_n as_o they_o desire_v either_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v public_o receive_v or_o that_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o piety_n christian_a charity_n policy_n reason_n and_o common_a humanity_n may_v be_v suppress_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o levain_n of_o popery_n &_o to_o concur_v with_o those_o which_o both_o teach_v and_o set_v forward_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o which_o seek_v to_o resist_v all_o corruption_n false_a doctrine_n sect_n and_o heresy_n and_o to_o root_v up_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o treachery_n and_o rebellion_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o beseech_v all_o papist_n to_o cast_v away_o all_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n and_o diligent_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o premise_n that_o as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o true_a subject_n &_o well_o affect_v to_o catholic_a &_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o may_v abhor_v their_o former_a treason_n and_o rebellious_a detest_v the_o masspriest_n and_o powder-man_n their_o consort_n reject_v all_o heresy_n error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n mask_v with_o glorious_a title_n of_o universality_n and_o antiquity_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n teach_v a_o late_a particular_a faith_n and_o final_o endeavour_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o that_o society_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n the_o god_n of_o all_o truth_n confirm_v and_o establish_v all_o true_a christian_n in_o truth_n and_o discover_v all_o treachery_n and_o error_n that_o such_o as_o now_o be_v disloial_o mind_v and_o wander_v astray_o may_v acknowledge_v their_o former_a disloialty_n and_o error_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o such_o as_o stand_v may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o so_o both_o they_o and_o we_o joint_o may_v live_v loyal_o under_o our_o prince_n and_o true_o serve_v one_o true_a and_o everliving_a god_n and_o glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n we_o render_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o a_o brief_a note_n of_o the_o content_n of_o every_o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n chap._n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o popery_n or_o popish_a religion_n in_o this_o whole_a treatise_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o popish_a religion_n chap._n 3._o of_o the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o performance_n thereof_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n concern_v faith_n and_o justification_n chap._n 5._o what_o papist_n do_v mean_a speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o impious_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n concern_v christ_n our_o saviour_n chap._n 7._o the_o strange_a contradictory_n and_o false_a opinion_n of_o papist_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n chap._n 8._o that_o popery_n be_v a_o mixture_n of_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n chap._n 9_o a_o catalogue_n of_o diverse_a notorious_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n contain_v not_o only_o in_o popish_a book_n but_o also_o in_o the_o corpse_n of_o popish_a religion_n chap._n 10._o that_o popery_n be_v a_o sink_n of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n chap._n 11._o that_o popish_a religion_n never_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n chap._n 12._o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v never_o teach_v either_o by_o the_o old_a prophet_n or_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n jesus_n chap._n 13._o that_o popery_n be_v either_o condemn_v or_o not_o know_v â—s_a by_o king_n profess_v christian_n religion_n in_o old_a time_n chap._n 14._o that_o the_o ancient_a britane_n and_o english_a be_v not_o first_o convert_v to_o popish_a religion_n chap._n 15._o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v most_o false_o term_v catholic_a religion_n and_o papist_n catholic_n chap._n 16._o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n chap._n 17._o that_o popery_n be_v repugnant_a to_o ancient_a counsel_n chap._n 18._o that_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 19_o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v never_o testify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_a martyr_n chap._n 20._o that_o popery_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a device_n and_o not_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o be_v deduce_v or_o prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n 21._o that_o popish_a religion_n in_o diverse_a point_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n 22._o that_o the_o founder_n and_o desender_v of_o popery_n do_v most_o wicked_o abuse_v holy_a scripture_n chap._n 23._o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o principal_a proctor_n of_o his_o cause_n be_v great_a forger_n and_o falsifier_n of_o father_n profane_a writer_n and_o of_o public_a record_n chap._n 24._o that_o popery_n stand_v much_o upon_o heathenish_a observance_n and_o custom_n chap._n 25._o that_o popery_n borrow_v also_o diverse_a fashion_n from_o the_o jew_n chap._n 26._o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v full_a of_o contradiction_n and_o contrary_a opinion_n chap._n 27._o that_o popery_n be_v a_o most_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a religion_n chap._n 28._o that_o popery_n keep_v christian_n in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n chap._n 29._o that_o popish_a religion_n give_v the_o reins_n to_o licentiousness_n of_o life_n &_o lead_v christian_n the_o broad_a way_n to_o destruction_n chap._n 30._o that_o popish_a religion_n bring_v forth_o such_o bitter_a fruit_n that_o the_o professor_n thereof_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o boast_v of_o their_o work_n chap._n 31._o that_o in_o popery_n a_o base_a account_n be_v make_v of_o prince_n and_o all_o lay-man_n chap._n 32._o that_o popery_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n chap._n 33._o that_o papist_n can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n chap._n 34._o that_o popery_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n chap._n 35._o that_o popery_n dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o kindred_n all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o civility_n chap._n 36._o that_o popish_a religion_n either_o disannul_v or_o great_o preiudice_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n chap._n 37._o that_o king_n profess_v popish_a religion_n be_v either_o no_o king_n or_o but_o half_a king_n chap._n 38._o that_o king_n live_v not_o in_o any_o security_n of_o their_o line_n where_o popery_n be_v profess_v by_o their_o subject_n chap._n 39_o that_o popish_a religion_n lay_v grievous_a burden_n on_o man_n conscience_n chap._n 40._o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v very_o grievous_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o masspriest_n manfolde_v tax_n and_o exaction_n chap._n 41._o that_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v no_o true_a bishop_n nor_o priest_n chap._n 42._o that_o popery_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o forgery_n and_o falsehood_n chap._n 43._o that_o popery_n can_v be_v well_o uphold_v without_o calummation_n and_o lie_n chap._n 44._o that_o the_o cause_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o maintain_v without_o fire_n and_o sword_n chap._n 45._o that_o the_o practice_n and_o treaty_n of_o pope_n and_o their_o complice_n with_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v chap._n 46._o that_o the_o chief_a founder_n and_o maintainer_n of_o popery_n have_v be_v common_o note_v for_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n chap._n 47._o that_o popery_n in_o many_o point_n be_v more_o absurd_a and_o abominable_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mahomet_n chap._n 48._o that_o christian_n be_v less_o oppress_v under_o the_o turk_n then_o under_o the_o pope_n chap._n 49._o that_o the_o ambition_n covetousness_n contention_n &_o practice_n of_o pope_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n and_o a_o great_a occasion_n of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o turk_n chap._n 50._o that_o the_o modern_n church_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o degenerate_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n chap._n 51._o that_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v be_v invisible_a in_o old_a time_n chap._n 52._o that_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o motive_n to_o the_o modern_a romish_a faith_n allege_v by_o papist_n may_v as_o well_o be_v alle_fw-mi dge_v by_o turk_n and_o infidel_n chap._n 53._o that_o true_a papist_n can_v be_v true_a nor_o loyal_a subject_n chap._n 54._o that_o such_o papist_n as_o positive_o hold_v all_o the_o heretical_a and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o mederne_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v possible_o be_v save_v chap._n 55._o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o be_v exhortation_n both_o to_o papist_n and_o true_a christian_n
a_o abridgement_n or_o survey_n of_o popery_n contain_v a_o compendious_a declaration_n of_o the_o ground_n doctrine_n beginning_n proceed_n impiety_n falsity_n contradiction_n absurdity_n foolery_n and_o other_o manifold_a abuse_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n do_v now_o maintain_v and_o wherewith_o they_o have_v corrupt_v and_o deform_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n oppose_v unto_o matthew_n kellison_n survey_v of_o the_o new_a religion_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o all_o his_o malicious_a invective_n and_o lie_n by_o matthew_n sutcliffe_n london_n print_v by_o melchisedech_n bradwood_n for_o cuthbert_n burbie_n 1606._o to_o the_o worthy_a and_o noble_a lord_n prince_n henry_n son_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o most_o puissant_a king_n and_o our_o dread_a sovereign_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a office_n most_o worthy_a &_o excellent_a prince_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a the_o first_o be_v to_o decline_v from_o evil_a the_o second_o be_v to_o do_v good_a and_o these_o two_o as_o they_o be_v necessary_o require_v in_o all_o so_o principal_o in_o those_o which_o be_v to_o command_v and_o govern_v other_o but_o the_o ground_n of_o both_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o not_o only_o good_a thing_n be_v often_o time_n refuse_v as_o evil_a but_o also_o thing_n evil_o embrace_v for_o good_a see_v then_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n of_o late_a time_n have_v both_o violent_o and_o fraudulent_o seek_v to_o bring_v back_o into_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n whereof_o your_o grace_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v undoubted_a heir_n not_o only_o the_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n of_o popish_a religion_n but_o also_o the_o tyrannical_a government_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a both_o to_o prince_n and_o their_o state_n and_o also_o to_o all_o christian_n &_o their_o liberty_n i_o have_v think_v i_o can_v not_o do_v either_o to_o god_n or_o my_o country_n better_a service_n then_o to_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n both_o their_o weak_a and_o absurd_a ground_n and_o their_o impious_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o how_o they_o have_v proceed_v in_o the_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v appear_v far_o more_o clear_o if_o without_o prejudice_n of_o man_n person_n or_o respect_n of_o private_a man_n interest_n matter_n may_v be_v debate_v before_o indifferent_a judge_n and_o sound_o try_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o none_o of_o those_o exclude_v from_o hear_v that_o profess_v true_a catholic_a religion_n my_o purpose_n be_v not_o god_n i_o take_v to_o witness_v to_o touch_v any_o man_n particular_o but_o only_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o matter_n that_o the_o obstacle_n of_o christian_a unity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v remove_v we_o may_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n consent_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o conjoin_v our_o mind_n and_o force_v the_o better_a to_o resist_v public_a enemy_n this_o i_o present_v to_o your_o grace_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o my_o affection_n and_o service_n that_o thereby_o learn_v to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o to_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o pious_a you_o may_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 34._o psalm_n seek_v peace_n &_o follow_v after_o it_o nay_o you_o may_v the_o better_o be_v instruct_v not_o only_o in_o follow_v the_o true_a mean_n of_o peace_n but_o also_o obtain_v your_o desire_n and_o for_o ever_o true_o possess_v it_o this_o your_o affection_n in_o pious_a promote_a the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n &_o prevent_v of_o the_o treacherous_a plot_n of_o the_o factious_a complice_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o prosperous_a estate_n it_o shall_v increase_v the_o joy_n of_o your_o noble_a father_n our_o sovereign_n lord_n and_o king_n and_o glad_a your_o mother_n who_o heart_n joy_v you_o be_v s._n john_n rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o child_n of_o that_o noble_a lady_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o second_o epistle_n walk_v in_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o all_o your_o friend_n and_o wellwiller_n who_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o heroical_a virtue_n of_o your_o father_n bud_v forth_o in_o your_o grace_n the_o prophet_n psal_n 112_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o his_o child_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v mighty_a upon_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v bless_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o adversary_n of_o religion_n shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o prophecy_n of_o s._n john_n apocalyp_n 17._o and_o 18_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n accomplish_v and_o the_o rather_o as_o we_o hope_v by_o your_o father_n and_o your_o godly_a endeavour_n and_o mean_n vouchsafe_v therefore_o most_o gracious_a prince_n to_o give_v read_v to_o this_o discourse_n make_v in_o opposition_n of_o that_o infamous_a libel_n which_o not_o long_o since_o one_o matthew_n kellison_n a_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o a_o mark_a slave_n of_o antichrist_n presume_v to_o direct_v to_o the_o king_n your_o father_n and_o consider_v what_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o talk_v of_o the_o survey_a of_o religion_n see_v his_o own_o religion_n can_v so_o evil_a abide_v any_o examination_n or_o survey_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n bless_v you_o with_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v also_o the_o continual_a prayer_n of_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n &_o your_o father_n true_a subject_n that_o your_o grace_n may_v be_v make_v a_o worthy_a instrument_n to_o advance_v god_n glory_n and_o that_o the_o vow_n of_o your_o parent_n and_o all_o well_o affect_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o your_o grace_n may_v plentiful_o be_v perform_v in_o you_o your_o grace_n most_o affectionate_a servant_n matthew_n sutcliffe_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n much_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v christian_n reader_n that_o the_o same_o affection_n and_o fervent_a desire_n be_v in_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o especial_o in_o those_o that_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v in_o false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v their_o error_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o time_n past_a as_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 23_o teach_v we_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o of_o their_o profession_n and_o so_o in_o time_n past_o do_v the_o novatians_n donatist_n and_o arian_n but_o what_o need_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o time_n past_a when_o we_o see_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o present_a example_n of_o the_o masspriest_n and_o jebusite_n and_o their_o complice_n they_o spare_v neither_o cost_n nor_o labour_n some_o write_v some_o discourse_n some_o practice_n one_o take_v on_o he_o one_o part_n of_o the_o labour_n and_o another_o perform_v the_o rest_n so_o nothing_o be_v leave_v unattempted_a that_o either_o fraud_n can_v devise_v or_o malice_n execute_v or_o industry_n and_o labour_n perform_v among_o other_o one_o kellison_n not_o long_o since_o as_o be_v say_v my_o l._n vauxes_n butler_n but_o now_o a_o drawer_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n have_v show_v himself_o very_o busy_a and_o for_o his_o part_n have_v gather_v together_o out_o of_o the_o libel_n of_o staphylus_n cochleus_n bolsec_n sanders_n william_n reynolds_n and_o other_o the_o pope_n parasite_n &_o agent_n a_o whole_a pack_n of_o slander_n lie_n and_o wicked_a imputation_n against_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la melancthon_n caluin_n beza_n and_o other_o teacher_n of_o truth_n to_o this_o he_o have_v also_o add_v diverse_a fragment_n of_o certain_a idle_a declamation_n of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o most_o malicious_a rail_a term_n that_o either_o himself_o can_v devise_v or_o else_o find_v out_o in_o his_o fellow_n invective_n and_o all_o this_o put_v together_o he_o call_v a_o survey_v of_o the_o new_a religion_n by_o the_o term_n of_o novelty_n heresy_n impiety_n and_o such_o like_a seek_v to_o disgrace_v that_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v i_o do_v therefore_o expect_v that_o some_o learned_a man_n or_o other_o will_v take_v this_o fellow_n to_o task_n and_o indeed_o i_o do_v now_o understand_v that_o a_o man_n both_o learn_v grave_a and_o eminent_a in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n have_v both_o undertake_v and_o finish_v the_o answer_n to_o his_o scurrilous_a discourse_n but_o see_v the_o same_o be_v not_o yet_o publish_v i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o requite_v his_o survey_v of_o religion_n with_o this_o
we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o second_o see_v the_o papist_n be_v not_o certain_a of_o their_o ground_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n be_v most_o uncertain_a that_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o ground_n diverse_a argument_n declare_v for_o neither_o be_v they_o certain_a whether_o clement_n leo_n or_o any_o other_o sit_v in_o the_o pope_n chair_n be_v true_a pope_n nor_o can_v they_o assure_v themselves_o whether_o the_o decretales_fw-la which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n be_v indeed_o their_o decretales_fw-la who_o name_n they_o carry_v antonius_n contius_n a_o learned_a papist_n in_o a_o certain_a annotation_n of_o his_o add_v to_o the_o ch_n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o in_o plantin_n edition_n say_v that_o all_o the_o decretales_fw-la set_v out_o under_o name_n of_o pope_n before_o silvester_n be_v false_a and_o this_o he_o say_v he_o have_v show_v manifest_o further_o it_o can_v be_v pron_v that_o all_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v right_a and_o equal_a nay_o contrary_a we_o have_v by_o diverse_a most_o certain_a demonstration_n prove_v that_o both_o concern_v scripture_n faith_n the_o law_n sacrament_n prayer_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o diverse_a point_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v determine_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o say_v as_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o particular_o appear_v three_o it_o be_v plain_a impudency_n to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n institute_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o form_n of_o hallow_v of_o church_n salt_n water_n and_o all_o popish_a trinket_n the_o form_n of_o pray_v upon_o bead_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o romish_a tradition_n neither_o shall_v kellison_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v all_o those_o report_n which_o his_o teacher_n have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o public_o heretofore_o set_v forth_o and_o now_o read_v out_o of_o their_o legend_n four_o diverse_a of_o those_o 84._o canon_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o papist_n themselves_o have_v no_o certainty_n most_o confess_v 20._o as_o ruffian_n and_o pope_n stephen_n &_o other_o in_o c._n vigint_n do_v 16._o gratian_n under_o the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n tell_v we_o of_o 70._o c._n septuaginta_fw-la do_v 16._o now_o one_o alphonsus_n a_o pisa_fw-la a_o jebusite_n have_v publish_v 80._o canon_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n suppose_v to_o be_v hold_v under_o silvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o counterfeit_a as_o the_o barbarous_a stile_n and_o strange_a form_n of_o government_n represent_v in_o those_o act_n and_o diverse_a barbarous_a name_n and_o other_o argument_n do_v signify_v sometime_o peter_n crabbe_n the_o collector_n of_o counsel_n do_v set_v down_o diverse_a act_n of_o counsel_n not_o only_o differ_v but_o also_o repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o fift_o diverse_a book_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o father_n that_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o say_v be_v write_v by_o the_o father_n who_o name_n they_o carry_v nay_o some_o of_o they_o do_v contain_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n profess_v by_o the_o father_n sixth_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a either_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n diverse_a doctor_n yield_v diverse_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o what_o be_v the_o old_a latin_a translation_n for_o sixtus_n quintus_n set_v out_o the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a translation_n after_o one_o sort_n and_o clement_n the_o eight_o after_o another_o and_o he_o that_o allow_v the_o translation_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n must_v needs_o condemn_v that_o of_o clement_n the_o eight_o &_o contrariwise_o final_o see_v diverse_a papist_n assign_v diverse_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o scarce_o two_o of_o many_o do_v agree_v in_o all_o point_n concern_v their_o foundation_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o they_o how_o can_v they_o pretend_v either_o unity_n or_o certainty_n in_o their_o religion_n three_o the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n be_v lay_v upon_o false_a decretal_n and_o lie_v legend_n hardly_o shall_v our_o adversary_n be_v able_a to_o deny_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v false_a and_o full_a of_o lie_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v in_o their_o decretales_fw-la report_v notorious_a lie_v it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o decretale_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o innocentius_n c._n quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la do_v 11._o where_o he_o deni_v that_o any_o teach_v or_o gather_v church_n in_o france_n spain_n africa_n italy_n beside_o s._n peter_n and_o those_o which_o be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o decretale_a of_o gregory_n the_o 4._o c._n in_o praeceptis_fw-la do_v 12._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o receive_v direction_n from_o whence_o it_o receive_v his_o beginning_n and_o by_o the_o chapter_n in_o novo_fw-la do_v 21._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v peter_n their_o prince_n and_o infinite_a other_o that_o the_o legend_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o receptacle_n of_o many_o tradition_n be_v full_a of_o lie_n i_o have_v show_v else_o where_o if_o kellison_n the_o survey_v or_o deny_v this_o let_v he_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o s._n george_n kill_v a_o dragon_n ready_a to_o devour_v the_o king_n daughter_n of_o silena_n and_o conquer_a palestine_n that_o catharine_n overcome_v 50._o philosopher_n and_o convert_v the_o empress_n and_o the_o general_a of_o the_o emperor_n army_n and_o break_v a_o wheel_n with_o her_o prayer_n that_o with_o turn_v kill_v 4000_o pagan_n that_o s._n nicholas_n be_v a_o infant_n fast_v wednesday_n and_o friday_n that_o bernacus_fw-la yoke_v heart_n that_o saint_n brendan_n sail_v into_o paradise_n that_o a_o crucifix_n of_o wood_n resaluted_a bartilmew_n a_o monk_n of_o durrham_n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n body_n be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n by_o angel_n that_o her_o house_n be_v carry_v over_o the_o sea_n first_o into_o dalmatia_n and_o then_o into_o italy_n and_o last_o to_o loreto_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o tale_n four_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o pope_n die_v the_o church_n be_v without_o foundation_n it_o follow_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n go_v to_o hell_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o chap._n sipapa_n do_v 40._o that_o he_o may_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v lie_v in_o hell_n that_o the_o pope_n fall_v into_o heresy_n as_o liberius_n honorius_n 1_o john_n the_o 22._o and_o diverse_a other_o have_v do_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v fail_v which_o be_v matter_n absurd_a and_o impious_a to_o affirm_v five_o see_v diverse_a old_a tradition_n be_v now_o out_o of_o use_n as_o for_o example_n that_o of_o celebrate_v baptism_n at_o easter_n and_o pray_v stand_v betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o of_o pray_v with_o our_o face_n turn_v to_o the_o east_n and_o such_o like_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n be_v ruinous_a for_o why_o may_v not_o the_o like_o happen_v to_o other_o tradition_n as_o to_o these_o and_o if_o tradition_n be_v temporary_a and_o ruinous_a which_o they_o make_v equal_a to_o holy_a scripture_n what_o can_v they_o allege_v for_o the_o continuance_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o six_o the_o old_a translation_n differ_v from_o itself_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n and_o clement_n the_o eigth_n and_o other_o set_v out_o at_o colein_n louvain_n and_o antwerp_n and_o much_o more_o from_o the_o original_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n and_o new_a in_o greek_a and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o diverse_a in_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o popish_a religion_n be_v compose_v of_o contrary_a piece_n and_o can_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o and_o have_v only_o one_o firm_a foundation_n final_o there_o can_v be_v no_o consent_n or_o unity_n in_o the_o point_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n for_o that_o the_o same_o consist_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o pope_n and_o be_v ground_v upon_o contrary_a tradition_n contrary_a legend_n contrary_a interpretation_n of_o father_n and_o schoolman_n and_o either_o of_o tradition_n or_o decretales_fw-la contrary_a to_o scripture_n or_o of_o sentence_n of_o father_n contrary_a to_o
rom._n pray_v in_o breviar_n rom._n auge_fw-mi pijs_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la that_o be_v increase_v righteousness_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o grant_v pardon_n to_o sinner_n to_o these_o image_n they_o burn_v incense_v as_o do_v the_o heathen_a to_o their_o idol_n nay_o alexander_n hales_n p._n 3._o q._n 30._o art_n ult._n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n 3._o p._n q._n 25._o art_n 3._o and_o other_o schoolman_n affirm_v that_o what_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o original_n the_o same_o be_v also_o due_a to_o the_o image_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o heathen_a ever_o suppose_v last_o they_o kiss_v these_o image_n touch_v they_o with_o their_o bead_n and_o because_o they_o be_v blind_a set_v up_o light_a before_o they_o three_o we_o read_v deut._n 4._o that_o god_n to_o repress_v the_o idolatry_n of_o his_o people_n tell_v they_o that_o when_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n in_o mount_n horeb_n yet_o they_o see_v no_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v they_o not_o then_o run_v into_o this_o sin_n that_o make_v the_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o represent_v god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o image_n of_o a_o old_a man_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o dove_n if_o this_o be_v not_o idolatry_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_o idolatry_n to_o give_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o one_o of_o these_o image_n which_o they_o give_v to_o god_n neither_o will_v they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o give_v god_n honour_n to_o creature_n they_o must_v therefore_o either_o deny_v these_o image_n to_o be_v creature_n or_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v idolater_n four_o where_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 81._o forbid_v the_o have_v of_o new_a god_n or_o worship_v strange_a god_n say_v non_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o te_fw-la deus_fw-la recens_fw-la neque_fw-la adorabis_fw-la deum_fw-la alienum_fw-la we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o have_v new_a god_n or_o to_o worship_v strange_a god_n but_o the_o papist_n every_o day_n make_v new_a crucifix_n and_o new_a god_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o pope_n also_o canonize_v new_a saint_n which_o every_o one_o of_o his_o follower_n be_v bind_v to_o worship_n these_o be_v also_o most_o strange_a god_n for_o neither_o be_v they_o know_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o christ_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n worship_v by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n final_o some_o crucifix_n be_v so_o evilfavoured_a and_o some_o saint_n so_o huge_a and_o monstrous_a that_o they_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o scare_v crow_n than_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o christian_n the_o holy_a scripture_n amos._n 5._o and_o act._n 7._o condemn_v they_o for_o idolater_n that_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o papist_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o dulia_n and_o service_n be_v due_a to_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o according_o they_o do_v they_o service_n in_o most_o ample_a manner_n the_o gentile_n be_v condemn_v psal_n 114._o for_o that_o they_o worship_v image_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n image_n i_o say_v that_o have_v mouth_n &_o speak_v not_o eye_n &_o see_v not_o nose_n and_o smell_v not_o hands_z and_z handle_v not_o foot_n but_o walk_v not_o and_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o viter_fw-la one_o word_n out_o of_o their_o throat_n now_o glad_o will_v i_o have_v any_o papist_n to_o show_v i_o that_o their_o image_n be_v of_o other_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o that_o they_o have_v more_o perfect_a sense_n than_o the_o image_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o lady_n of_o loreto_n notwithstanding_o the_o report_n of_o her_o great_a miracle_n neither_o see_v nor_o speak_v one_o word_n the_o gentile_n do_v think_v they_o offer_v sacrifice_n please_v to_o god_n yet_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10._o because_o they_o be_v offer_v without_o warrant_n say_v they_o offer_v they_o to_o devil_n if_o then_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o warrant_n for_o their_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n then_o be_v they_o to_o be_v repute_v as_o idolater_n and_o sacrificer_n to_o devil_n the_o prophet_n hicremie_n c._n 7._o declare_v they_o to_o be_v idolater_n that_o build_v high_a place_n never_o command_v by_o god_n and_o make_v vow_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o serve_v she_o but_o this_o be_v just_a the_o case_n of_o masspriest_n that_o in_o every_o great_a church_n have_v high_a altar_n and_o that_o without_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o precedent_n of_o ancient_a catholic_n they_o do_v also_o make_v vow_n to_o our_o lady_n who_o they_o call_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o serve_v she_o most_o diligent_o say_v more_o have_v maria_n than_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o baruch_n c._n 6._o the_o babylonian_n be_v repute_v to_o beidolater_n for_o that_o they_o carry_v their_o god_n of_o gold_n silver_n wood_n and_o stone_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n adorn_v they_o with_o costly_a apparel_n and_o jewel_n worship_v they_o albeit_o their_o face_n be_v dusty_a and_o they_o unable_a to_o guard_v themselves_o from_o rust_n corruption_n and_o thief_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o repute_v likewise_o see_v they_o adorn_v dumb_a idol_n and_o worship_v they_o that_o can_v guard_v themselves_o from_o corruption_n and_o rust_n and_o be_v often_o steal_v away_o by_o thief_n or_o melt_a to_o serve_v base_a use_n be_v it_o more_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o heathen_a to_o carry_v about_o their_o image_n then_o for_o the_o papist_n the_o idolatrous_a jew_n be_v condemn_v for_o say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v beget_v i_o as_o we_o read_v hieremy_n 2._o and_o yet_o the_o papist_n before_o stock_n and_o stone_n say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o the_o babble_a friar_n in_o their_o chair_n turn_v to_o a_o little_a crucifix_n of_o wood_n or_o mettle_n set_v by_o they_o say_v thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o thou_o have_v reconcile_v us._n and_o this_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o the_o cult_a sanct_n c._n 23._o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o allow_v but_o all_o of_o they_o together_o must_v be_v thrust_v into_o the_o roll_n of_o idolater_n s._n john_n give_v christian_n warning_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o grave_a image_n 1._o john_n 5._o but_o why_o so_o if_o there_o be_v no_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v they_o either_o must_v the_o papist_n deny_v their_o image_n to_o be_v simulachra_fw-la and_o themselves_o to_o worship_v they_o or_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v idolater_n the_o israelite_n judge_n 10._o confess_v their_o service_n of_o baalim_n or_o other_o lord_n to_o be_v lewd_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o god_n tax_v they_o there_o for_o serve_v and_o invocate_a other_n god_n if_o then_o the_o papist_n call_v upon_o their_o volto_n santo_n or_o their_o cross_n or_o the_o queen_n and_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o serve_v they_o they_o can_v clear_v themselves_o from_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n the_o worship_n of_o angel_n both_o by_o scripture_n and_o father_n be_v condemn_v as_o idolatrous_a the_o apostle_n coloss_n 2._o exhorteh_a christian_n to_o beware_v lest_o they_o be_v seduce_v by_o humility_n and_o religion_n of_o angel_n the_o angel_n apocalyps_n 22._o forbid_v john_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o add_v this_o reason_n for_o that_o he_o be_v his_o fellow_n servant_n the_o worship_n of_o angel_n by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n c._n 35._o be_v declare_v to_o be_v idolatrous_a christian_n must_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n say_v the_o council_n and_o make_v meeting_n for_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o angel_n theodoret_n in_o coloss_n 2._o say_v that_o by_o this_o council_n those_o be_v condemn_v that_o pray_v to_o angel_n s._n hierom._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la riparium_fw-la say_v that_o christian_n neither_o adore_v angel_n nor_o archangel_n we_o honour_v they_o with_o love_n say_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la relig_n c._n 55._o and_o not_o with_o service_n nor_o do_v we_o build_v temple_n to_o they_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o adore_v angel_n say_v epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 79._o final_o tertullian_n the_o prescript_n advers_a haeret_fw-la show_v that_o the_o service_n of_o angel_n be_v account_v to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o that_o it_o descend_v from_o simon_n magus_n but_o the_o papist_n can_v deny_v but_o they_o serve_v angel_n they_o also_o pray_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o public_a litany_n say_v sancte_fw-la michael_n sancte_fw-la gabriel_n sancte_fw-la raphael_n omnes_fw-la angeli_fw-la &_o archangeli_fw-la orate_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o their_o mass_n they_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o angel_n say_v confiteor_fw-la beato_n michaeli_n archangelo_fw-la in_o their_o breviaries_n they_o pray_v to_o a_o angel_n unknowen_a who_o they_o call_v their_o guardian_n but_o pray_v
for_o christ_n use_v they_o not_o neither_o be_v they_o hebrew_n but_o latin_a seventh_o in_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v never_o believe_v that_o christ_n either_o do_v eat_v up_o himself_o or_o offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n or_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o twice_o or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n teach_v contrary_a final_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n believe_v that_o some_o mass_n be_v wet_a some_o dry_a some_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o angel_n some_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n some_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o confessor_n some_o good_a for_o pig_n other_o for_o horse_n some_o for_o quick_a some_o for_o dead_a or_o that_o all_o those_o trick_n and_o skip_n be_v commendable_a which_o the_o masspriest_n use_v at_o the_o altar_n or_o that_o christ_n ordain_v either_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n with_o the_o alphabet_n in_o greek_a or_o that_o priest_n be_v to_o use_v those_o ceremony_n which_o now_o be_v frequent_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o the_o pope_n come_v not_o from_o jerusalem_n it_o appear_v first_o for_o that_o among_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n describe_v eph._n 4._o and_o 1._o cor._n 12._o there_o be_v no_o pope_n nor_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n express_v we_o read_v of_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o other_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v quite_o forget_v which_o be_v most_o unlikely_a especial_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o papist_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n second_o the_o name_n be_v rather_o latin_a than_o hebrew_n or_o syriake_n for_o some_o derive_v it_o from_o papè_fw-la because_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o wonderment_n of_o the_o world_n some_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o from_o the_o 2._o syllable_n of_o pater_fw-la patrum_fw-la three_o at_o hierissalem_n never_o be_v there_o any_o term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n vicar_n general_n or_o that_o wear_v a_o triple_a crown_n and_o have_v a_o guard_n of_o switzars_n attend_v upon_o he_o four_o saint_n peter_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v king_n or_o to_o translate_v kingdom_n from_o one_o to_o another_o which_o the_o pope_n now_o usurp_v five_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la and_o decree_n which_o contain_v the_o pope_n office_n and_o authority_n and_o the_o marrow_n of_o his_o religion_n have_v proceed_v from_o rome_n and_o not_o from_o jerusalem_n six_o we_o read_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n law_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n final_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v invent_v and_o publish_v since_o jerusalem_n come_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n if_o then_o it_o come_v from_o the_o turkey_n jerusalem_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v rather_o turkish_a than_o christian_n the_o decretales_fw-la be_v rather_o like_o the_o alcoran_n than_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o force_n that_o the_o pope_n use_v against_o christian_n proceed_v rather_o from_o mahomet_n then_o from_o s._n peter_n the_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n be_v like_o the_o pilgrimage_n to_o mecha_n last_o both_o turk_n and_o papist_n worship_n saint_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a alike_o to_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o the_o romish_a fine_a sacrament_n add_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v never_o allowance_n by_o the_o apostle_n remain_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o albeit_o marriage_n priesthood_n and_o repentance_n be_v always_o practise_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o use_v as_o sacrament_n neither_o in_o these_o matter_n do_v either_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n or_o the_o first_o christian_n use_v the_o popish_a order_n and_o form_n or_o sacrament_n now_o at_o rome_n frequent_v in_o time_n past_o neither_o be_v priest_n prohibit_v to_o marry_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o time_n limit_v for_o marriage_n nor_o be_v it_o deem_v unlawful_a for_o gossip_n to_o marry_v in_o jerusalem_n never_o be_v any_o such_o form_n of_o order_v of_o priest_n know_v as_o be_v use_v in_o popery_n where_o they_o say_v receive_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a nor_o do_v the_o christian_n of_o jerusalem_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o order_n and_o every_o one_o a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o sacrament_n in_o all_o or_o that_o priest_n be_v to_o have_v shave_a crown_n to_o think_v that_o the_o first_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n confess_v their_o sin_n every_o year_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o priest_n care_n be_v most_o absurd_a likewise_o to_o say_v that_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n that_o be_v now_o use_v be_v then_o know_v three_o christian_n than_o do_v neither_o lash_n themselves_o nor_o think_v to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n by_o eat_a saltfish_n or_o go_v barefoot_a last_o they_o neither_o believe_v that_o christian_n be_v to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n in_o purgatory_n nor_o that_o the_o pope_n carry_v the_o key_n of_o purgatory_n and_o can_v deliver_v soul_n from_o thence_o by_o indulgence_n this_o form_n of_o confirmation_n signo_fw-la te_fw-la signo_fw-la crucis_fw-la &_o confirmo_fw-la te_fw-la chrismate_fw-la salutis_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v by_o authority_n first_o establish_v in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o florence_n under_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o a_o venetian_a and_o not_o by_o any_o that_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n he_o also_o order_v that_o oil_n and_o balm_n shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n bonaventure_n and_o alexander_n hale_v affirm_v that_o confirmation_n be_v institute_v at_o melda_n popish_a confirmation_n be_v far_o degenerate_v from_o that_o confirmation_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o which_o we_o retain_v in_o england_n the_o form_n also_o &_o matter_n of_o extreme_a unction_n be_v there_o appoint_v by_o eugenius_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o character_n and_o effect_n of_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o fraple_v schoolman_n now_o he_o that_o shall_v seek_v for_o the_o original_n of_o holy_a water_n and_o holy_a salt_n and_o holy_a candle_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o shall_v but_o seek_v to_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o a_o flint_n and_o as_o well_o may_v he_o light_v a_o candle_n in_o the_o sea_n water_n in_o the_o roman_a missal_n we_o find_v these_o word_n i_o exorcise_v or_o conjure_v thou_o thou_o creature_n of_o water_n and_o exorcizo_fw-la te_fw-la creatura_fw-la salis_fw-la and_o such_o like_a but_o stapleton_n shall_v show_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o some_o hebrew_n or_o syriake_n missal_n the_o eat_n of_o paschal_n lamb_n i_o confess_v be_v use_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o not_o by_o christian_n but_o by_o jew_n observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n the_o romish_a missal_n breviaries_n our_o lady_n psalter_n the_o rosary_n and_o such_o like_a book_n and_o ceremony_n come_v out_o of_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o pope_n breast_n and_o not_o from_o jerusalem_n as_o i_o think_v our_o adversary_n will_v confess_v if_o they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o question_n in_o rome_n upon_o good_a friday_n they_o make_v agnus_fw-la dei_fw-la of_o holy_a wax_n and_o holy_a chrism_n and_o these_o they_o say_v do_v defend_v christian_n from_o lightning_n and_o tempest_n hiagnia_fw-la fulgure_n &_o tempestate_fw-la fideles_fw-la &_o credentes_fw-la defendunt_fw-la say_v durand_n rational_a diumor_n lib._n 6._o c._n 79._o but_o this_o ceremony_n come_v never_o from_o jerusalem_n neither_o do_v the_o christian_n there_o believe_v any_o such_o doctrine_n when_o a_o church_n be_v consecrate_v the_o bishop_n sprinkle_v the_o wall_n with_o holy_a water_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n and_o say_v attollite_fw-la principes_fw-la portas_fw-la vestras_fw-la than_o he_o make_v cross_n on_o the_o pavement_n and_o describe_v all_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a alphabet_n as_o durand_n show_v lib._n 1._o rat_n divin_v c._n 6._o but_o if_o popery_n have_v come_v from_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a he_o shall_v describe_v the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n such_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n and_o foolish_a ceremony_n certes_o never_o come_v from_o the_o christian_n of_o hicrusalem_n but_o from_o the_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n at_o rome_n the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n make_v the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n authentical_a but_o if_o the_o same_o have_v hope_v to_o prove_v the_o romish_a religion_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o will_v never_o have_v neglect_v the_o hebrew_n text_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n diligent_o observe_v god_n commandment_n concern_v the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o granen_n image_n and_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o
&_o sereno_fw-la vultu_fw-la respicerâ—_n digneris_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o vouchsafe_v say_v the_o priest_n speak_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o look_v with_o a_o propitious_a and_o serene_a countenance_n but_o true_a catholic_n do_v hope_n that_o god_n will_v look_v upon_o they_o favourable_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n by_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n 38._o they_o compare_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n in_o the_o mass_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n that_o offer_v brute_n beast_n which_o not_o catholic_a ever_o do_v 39_o they_o make_v god_n a_o intercessor_n to_o saint_n pray_v to_o he_o that_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n they_o may_v obtain_v their_o desire_n and_o say_v that_o god_n revele_v our_o thought_n to_o saint_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o catholic_n 4._o true_a catholic_n never_o add_v these_o word_n &_o aterni_fw-la and_o mysterium_fw-la sidei_fw-la to_o the_o word_n use_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o the_o mass_n 41._o true_a catholic_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v once_o only_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n hebr._n 9_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o but_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o twice_o and_o that_o every_o priest_n do_v offer_v he_o up_o and_o cat_n he_o up_o continual_o in_o the_o mass_n 42._o true_a catholic_n never_o confess_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o michael_n the_o archangel_n and_o to_o other_o angel_n and_o saint_n let_v kellison_n but_o name_n we_o one_o catholic_a father_n that_o make_v such_o a_o confession_n or_o else_o we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n be_v idolatrous_a masspriest_n 43._o true_a catholic_n never_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v do_v penance_n by_o a_o procurato_fw-la or_o attorney_n as_o the_o papist_n believe_v they_o may_v 44._o neither_o do_v they_o ever_o believe_v that_o no_o christian_n can_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o sin_n without_o auricular_a confession_n and_o the_o priest_n absolution_n as_o the_o false_a romish_a catholic_n do_v 45._o the_o false_a catholic_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o true_a catholic_n never_o believe_v or_o think_v they_o to_o be_v successor_n of_o that_o holy_a apostle_n that_o neither_o teach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o lieu_n of_o feed_v cause_n christ_n sheep_n to_o be_v massacre_v and_o kill_v 46._o true_a catholic_n be_v often_o persecute_v but_o persecute_v none_o optatus_n lib._n 2._o contr_n parmen_fw-la speak_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n catholic_n which_o of_o we_o say_v he_o have_v persecute_v any_o man_n but_o the_o papist_n like_o cruel_a wolf_n persecute_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o opinion_n 47._o catholic_n keep_v their_o word_n and_o perform_v thehir_o promise_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v to_o their_o hindrance_n papist_n teach_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n and_o burn_v john_n husse_v in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o constance_n contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n safe_a conduct_n and_o faithful_a promise_n 48._o in_o the_o 13._o session_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n the_o masspriest_n curse_v all_o that_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o principal_a fruit_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o fall_v upon_o all_o catholic_n that_o shall_v believe_v christ_n word_n matth._n 26._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 49._o christ_n teach_v true_a catholic_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n neither_o ever_o do_v we_o read_v that_o true_a catholic_n do_v pray_v thus_o ave_fw-la maris_fw-la stella_fw-la dei_fw-la mater_fw-la alma_fw-la atque_fw-la semper_fw-la virgo_fw-la foelix_fw-la coeli_fw-la porta_fw-la solve_v vincula_fw-la eris_fw-la proffer_n lumen_fw-la caecis_fw-la or_o that_o they_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o virgin_n maries_fw-fr prayer_n and_o intercession_n 50._o true_a catholic_n never_o say_v to_o a_o crucifix_n of_o wood_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o thou_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o thy_o father_n nor_o do_v they_o pray_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v say_v o_o cross_n of_o christ_n protectâ—mâ—_n nay_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theodosij_n show_v that_o helen_n find_v the_o cross_n do_v not_o worship_v it_o but_o christ_n that_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n 51._o true_a catholic_n never_o consecrate_v any_o paschal_n lamb_n as_o the_o masspriest_n be_v prescribe_v to_o do_v in_o their_o missal_n 52._o true_a catholic_n never_o say_v any_o psalter_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lady_n nor_o repeat_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o have_v maries_n and_o after_o every_o fifty_o have_v maries_fw-fr one_o creed_n and_o after_o every_o ten_o aue_fw-la maries_n one_o paternoster_n as_o he_o papist_n do_v after_o the_o prescription_n of_o their_o lady_n psalter_n and_o rosary_n 53._o never_o do_v true_a catholic_n devise_v new_a religion_n nor_o allow_v the_o swarm_n and_o sect_n of_o jebusite_n franciscan_n dominican_n and_o the_o filthy_a rabble_n of_o friar_n which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n final_o all_o those_o devise_n trick_n foolery_n novelty_n and_o impiety_n of_o popery_n which_o we_o refuse_v be_v never_o admit_v by_o true_a catholic_n or_o allow_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o catholic_a religion_n chap._n xvi_o that_o popish_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n id_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la say_v tertullian_n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v former_a and_o that_o be_v former_a that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n hierome_n also_o epist_n 65._o ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o ocean_n say_v to_o a_o certain_a new_o upstart_v teacher_n in_o his_o time_n cur_n proffer_v in_o medium_n quod_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n edere_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la why_o do_v thou_o now_o bring_v forth_o that_o which_o neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n will_v ever_o teach_v if_o then_o popish_a religion_n be_v that_o ancient_a religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o publish_v then_o have_v the_o papist_n cause_n to_o rejoice_v but_o if_o popery_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o cockle_n that_o have_v be_v by_o heretic_n and_o other_o the_o devil_n minister_n sow_v in_o the_o lord_n field_n since_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o the_o principal_a point_n thereof_o prove_v new_a devise_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n many_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o i_o hope_v every_o christian_n will_v reject_v the_o same_o as_o novelty_n and_o papist_n hereafter_o will_v blush_v to_o talk_v of_o antiquity_n that_o popish_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o popery_n that_o be_v of_o a_o late_a stand_n next_o by_o the_o founder_n and_o cheese_n author_n of_o this_o sect_n that_o be_v not_o ancient_a three_o by_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o popery_n who_o original_a be_v find_v in_o late_a author_n and_o last_o by_o the_o repugnance_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n and_o christian_a religion_n the_o principal_a ground_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la the_o act_n of_o certain_a late_a counsel_n the_o dispute_v of_o schoolman_n and_o gloss_n and_o commentary_n of_o the_o pope_n canonist_n and_o proctor_n but_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la have_v no_o authority_n of_o law_n before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o who_o first_o publish_v they_o and_o authorize_v they_o before_o his_o time_n gratian_n and_o other_o have_v make_v diverse_a rhapsody_n and_o collection_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n but_o the_o canoniste_n themselves_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o for_o law_n beside_o that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o who_o epistle_n be_v first_o record_v in_o the_o great_a bullary_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o publish_v his_o decretales_fw-la for_o law_n if_o any_o decretales_fw-la be_v set_v out_o before_o his_o time_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o stile_n argument_n simplicity_n and_o foolery_n contain_v in_o they_o bewray_v they_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a the_o pope_n authority_n begin_v to_o flourish_v about_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o 3._o who_o as_o
the_o pope_n law_n as_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n against_o victor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n against_o sozimus_n and_o other_o pope_n declare_v 20._o of_o late_a time_n friar_n especial_o the_o capucin_n have_v attire_v themselves_o like_o chimney_n sweeper_n &_o burner_n of_o house_n 21._o the_o rule_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o can_v not_o be_v elder_a than_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n 22._o gregory_n the_o seven_o as_o otho_n frisingensis_n say_v be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o assoil_v subject_n from_o the_o other_o of_o obedience_n to_o prince_n 23._o the_o use_n of_o private_a mass_n without_o communion_n be_v but_o new_a as_o the_o old_a ordinall_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v no_o mass_n of_o that_o nature_n declare_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v christian_n to_o depart_v before_o they_o receive_v the_o communion_n 24._o innocent_n the_o three_o in_o the_o chap._n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la &_o remiss_a do_v first_o bring_v in_o a_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n he_o also_o be_v the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o monster_n transubstantiation_n as_o we_o find_v by_o the_o chapter_n firmiter_fw-la de_fw-fr sum_n trinit_fw-la &_o fid_fw-we cathol_n 25._o purgatory_n for_o satisfaction_n for_o temporal_a pain_n of_o sin_n who_o guilt_n before_o be_v remit_v be_v first_o devise_v by_o schoolman_n 26._o the_o jubiley_n among_o christian_n be_v first_o devise_v by_o boniface_n the_o eigth_n he_o also_o decree_v first_o that_o all_o temporal_a prince_n and_o other_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n 27._o popish_a indulgence_n be_v but_o of_o a_o late_a stamp_n and_o the_o school_n doctrine_n thereof_o much_o latter_a the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v as_o yet_o not_o full_o resolve_v what_o to_o think_v of_o they_o 28._o clement_n the_o six_o first_o devise_v the_o treasure_n out_o of_o which_o indulgence_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v grant_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o chap._n unigenitus_fw-la extr_n depoenit_fw-la &_o remiss_a 29._o the_o doctrine_n of_o case_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o once_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o the_o masspriest_n make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o they_o 30._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n penitentiary_n tax_v for_o dispatch_v of_o pardon_n for_o murder_n incest_n sodomy_n and_o all_o villainy_n i_o think_v kellison_n will_v not_o contend_v to_o be_v very_o ancient_a 31._o bellarmine_n doctrine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 3._o concern_v the_o new_a testament_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v new_a for_o it_o contradict_v chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o other_o in_o 2._o cor._n 3._o who_o teach_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v god_n grace_n remit_v sin_n 32._o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n between_o spiritual_a gossip_n be_v a_o late_a device_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o gain_v 33._o the_o separation_n of_o marry_a couple_n for_o religion_n before_o consummation_n of_o marriage_n without_o consent_n of_o both_o the_o party_n be_v both_o new_a and_o wicked_a 34._o the_o popish_a ceremony_n use_v in_o baptism_n be_v of_o a_o late_a invention_n as_o for_o example_n salt_n spittle_n candle_n and_o popish_a exorcism_n 35._o of_o late_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o exorcise_v salt_n in_o salutem_fw-la credentium_fw-la for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o holy_a water_n to_o cast_v our_o devil_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o discase_n these_o consuration_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a romish_a ordinal_n 36._o the_o masseppriest_n have_v now_o get_v a_o new_a trick_n to_o sprinkle_v the_o altar_n with_o holy_a water_n and_o to_o say_v thou_o shall_v sprinkle_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v apply_v the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 37._o honorius_n the_o three_o in_o the_o chapter_n sane_fw-la cum_fw-la olim_fw-la de_fw-fr celebr_fw-fr miss_v do_v first_o ordain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o safe_o keep_v and_o carry_v with_o light_n to_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a 38._o half_n communion_n be_v direct_v contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o establish_v in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o constance_n 39_o the_o mass_n can_v be_v old_a for_o that_o nauclerus_fw-la platina_n polydore_n and_o other_o confess_v be_v be_v innent_v by_o diverse_a author_n long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n 40._o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a now_o find_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n call_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n 41._o in_o old_a time_n the_o father_n never_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n invisible_a and_o incircumscriptible_a and_o that_o may_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n 42._o the_o godly_a bishop_n of_o old_a time_n do_v neither_o swinge_n the_o chalice_n about_o their_o head_n nor_o make_v cross_n about_o it_o when_o they_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n 43._o the_o say_n of_o service_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n in_o tongue_n not_o understand_v be_v a_o foolish_a novelty_n 44._o now_o in_o the_o roman_a catechism_n they_o teach_v that_o every_o mass-priest_n consecrate_v work_v three_o miracle_n but_o in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v never_o take_v for_o such_o worker_n of_o miracle_n 45._o the_o papist_n after_o their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la say_v their_o ave_fw-la maria_n and_o pray_v to_o our_o lady_n which_o practice_n be_v neither_o ancient_a nor_o apostolical_a 46._o the_o psalter_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o her_o peculiar_a office_n and_o mass_n in_o honour_n of_o saint_n will_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o ancient_a precedent_n 47._o hardly_o will_v the_o papist_n bring_v a_o precedent_n of_o 300._o year_n old_a to_o prove_v that_o christian_n pray_v to_o the_o cross_n for_o increase_v of_o justice_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n 48._o in_o the_o missal_n of_o sarum_n the_o priest_n say_v to_o the_o sacrament_n have_v or_o hail_n and_o bow_v to_o it_o contrary_a to_o all_o ancient_a practice_n 49._o the_o worship_n of_o papist_n must_v needs_o be_v new_a for_o that_o both_o their_o saint_n be_v new_a and_o their_o prayer_n and_o office_n new_a 50._o the_o missal_n breviaries_n and_o office_n of_o our_o lady_n have_v their_o antiquity_n from_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n 51._o popish_a idolater_n worship_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o cross_n with_o divine_a honour_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o bring_v allowance_n of_o antiquity_n for_o this_o practice_n 52._o they_o burn_v also_o incense_v to_o dumb_a image_n kiss_v they_o and_o bow_v to_o they_o but_o these_o unchristian_a trick_n be_v not_o know_v in_o old_a time_n 53._o of_o late_a time_n they_o have_v decree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n but_o it_o be_v since_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 54._o now_o the_o pope_n pretend_v right_a to_o handle_v the_o temporal_a sword_n but_o that_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n 55._o of_o late_a time_n the_o pope_n have_v tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o emperor_n but_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o emperor_n 56._o in_o time_n past_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v persecute_v and_o martyr_v now_o the_o pope_n of_o late_a time_n persecute_v and_o martyr_v other_o final_o all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n differ_v from_o the_o faith_n o_o this_o church_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n seek_v now_o to_o thrust_v upon_o christian_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n novelty_n and_o this_o do_v clear_o appear_v in_o this_o for_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o before_o have_v be_v particular_o declare_v the_o same_o be_v also_o coutrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a church_n practice_v as_o we_o shall_v declare_v hereafter_o further_o the_o papist_n have_v turn_v the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n into_o a_o mass_a mommery_n final_o for_o god_n they_o worship_v saint_n and_o dumb_a image_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o have_v alter_v new_a sacrament_n they_o have_v devise_v be_v they_o not_o then_o ashamed_a to_o call_v popery_n ancient_a christian_a religion_n chap._n xvii_o that_o poperic_n be_v repugnant_a to_o ancient_a counsel_n much_o doc_fw-fr papist_n brag_v of_o counsel_n campion_n say_v the_o first_o last_o and_o midst_n be_v he_o concilia_fw-la generalia_fw-la mea_fw-la sunt_fw-la general_a counsel_n say_v he_o be_v all_o for_o i_o
neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o complice_n regard_v counsel_n if_o they_o make_v against_o their_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n commit_v adultery_n and_o practise_v usury_n be_v grevous_o punish_v by_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n c._n 18._o and_o 20._o but_o now_o these_o offence_n be_v common_a among_o masspriest_n and_o the_o pope_n show_v they_o by_o the_o chapter_n &_o si_fw-la clerici_fw-la dâ—_n indicijs_fw-la and_o by_o his_o example_n how_o little_a he_o regard_v the_o act_n of_o counsel_n against_o these_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o synod_n can_v 34._o christian_n be_v forbid_v to_o light_a candle_n in_o the_o churchyard_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o c._n 36._o to_o set_v up_o picture_n in_o church_n cereos_fw-la per_fw-la diem_fw-la say_v the_o council_n placuit_fw-la in_o coemiterio_fw-la non_fw-la incendi_fw-la and_o again_o placuit_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la adoratur_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la depe_v atur_fw-la yet_o papist_n do_v superstitious_o set_v up_o light_n in_o church_n yard_n and_o fill_v their_o church_n with_o image_n and_o picture_n those_o which_o accuse_v their_o brethren_n false_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n c._n 14._o be_v shut_v from_o the_o communion_n to_o then_o die_a day_n de_fw-mi his_o qui_fw-la accusant_fw-la fratres_fw-la suos_fw-la placuit_fw-la say_v the_o council_n choose_fw-la usij_n ad_fw-la exitum_fw-la non_fw-la comunicare_fw-la the_o same_o council_n decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v tread_v down_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n yet_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o complice_n do_v hire_v parasite_n and_o scrrilous_a companion_n to_o traduce_v and_o false_o to_o accuse_v their_o brethren_n and_o all_o good_a bishop_n be_v now_o tread_v down_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o gangra_n condemn_v those_o that_o dispraise_n marriage_n or_o do_v tax_v he_o that_o eat_v flesh_n or_o that_o despise_v the_o oblation_n of_o a_o marry_a priest_n or_o make_v meeting_n without_o the_o church_n qui_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la scorsim_fw-la conventus_fw-la cilebrat_fw-la or_o that_o take_v a_o pride_n in_o virginity_n or_o use_v peculiar_a habit_n and_o despise_v those_o that_o use_v common_a apparel_n or_o depart_v from_o their_o parent_n upon_o praetence_n of_o religion_n quicumque_fw-la silij_fw-la à _fw-la parentibus_fw-la praetextu_fw-la divini_fw-la culius_fw-la abscedunt_fw-la the_o same_o likewise_o condemn_v those_o woman_n which_o cut_v their_o hair_n propter_fw-la dminum_fw-la cultum_fw-la for_o religion_n sake_n or_o that_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n shall_v b_o ring_z in_o new_a precept_n but_o papist_n despise_v matiage_n as_o pollution_n and_o fleshly_a life_n and_o esteem_v monk_n that_o eat_v no_o flesh_n more_o holy_a and_o perfect_a then_o other_o christian_n they_o despise_v also_o the_o oblation_n of_o marry_a priest_n &_o monk_n and_o friar_n have_v their_o conventicle_n apart_o further_o the_o masspriest_n extol_v their_o pretend_a virginity_n and_o monk_n and_o friar_n use_v peculiar_a habit_n and_o despise_v such_o as_o use_v common_a apparel_n child_n among_o they_o depart_v from_o their_o parent_n and_o creep_v into_o monastery_n and_o nun_n cut_n their_o hair_n when_o they_o vow_v to_o enter_v into_o religious_a house_n final_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o monkish_a sect_n they_o observe_v diverse_a rule_n and_o precept_n without_o warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n c._n 23._o pronounce_v that_o priest_n to_o be_v sacrilegious_a that_o shall_v suffer_v man_n superstitious_o to_o light_a candle_n or_o to_o worship_n tree_n fountain_n or_o stone_n and_o those_o that_o worship_v such_o thing_n be_v condemn_v as_o infidel_n and_o yet_o maste-priest_n suffer_v christian_n at_o candlemas_n and_o in_o diverse_a procession_n to_o go_v about_o with_o candle_n and_o great_a pilgrimage_n be_v make_v by_o their_o follower_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o well_n after_o a_o paganicall_a fashion_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n c._n 35._o condemn_v such_o as_o worship_v angel_n or_o assemble_v together_o to_o honour_v they_o and_o c._n 36._o that_o use_v exorcism_n or_o enchantment_n or_o that_o read_v book_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a the_o same_o exclude_v the_o book_n of_o tobia_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n the_o which_o act_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o condemn_v the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o angel_n the_o conjuration_n of_o masspriest_n in_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n and_o the_o read_n of_o lie_v legend_n and_o the_o false_a canon_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n be_v no_o more_o regard_v by_o papist_n then_o as_o if_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o such_o make_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n c._n 2._o restrein_v the_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n that_o begin_v to_o stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o diocese_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o c._n 5._o give_v the_o next_o place_n of_o dignity_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o also_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o council_n also_o add_v this_o reason_n because_o constantinople_n be_v call_v new_a rome_n but_o the_o pope_n neither_o regard_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n nor_o the_o reason_n thereof_o but_o encroach_v upon_o every_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n and_o challenge_v his_o authority_n not_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n but_o from_o christ_n institution_n the_o 3._o council_n of_o carthage_n c._n 24._o decreeth_n that_o nothing_o more_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n than_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o wit_n bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n but_o this_o overthrow_v the_o mass_n utter_o wherein_o the_o masspriest_n say_v they_o offer_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o same_o synod_n decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o chief_a priest_n or_o any_o such_o title_n which_o overthrow_v the_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o will_v needs_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a priest_n the_o head_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o far_o more_o arrogant_a title_n the_o form_n of_o order_v priest_n and_o deacons_n prescribe_a by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o pope_n complice_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o florence_n have_v quite_o alter_v likewise_o have_v they_o abolish_v those_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n that_o concern_v his_o house_n apparel_n study_n preach_v nay_o they_o account_n he_o now_o a_o bishop_n sufficient_a that_o preach_v not_o if_o he_o be_v formal_o grease_v and_o apparel_v in_o the_o 100_o canon_n woman_n be_v forbid_v to_o baptize_v mulier_fw-la baptizare_fw-la non_fw-la praesumat_fw-la the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la contrariwise_o allow_v woman_n to_o baptize_v the_o fist_n council_n of_o carthage_n c._n 14._o reprove_v altar_n erect_v by_o vain_a reuclation_n and_o dream_n and_o it_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v over_o some_o martyr_n relic_n but_o that_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o popish_a altar_n who_o be_v erect_v for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o supposal_n of_o relic_n and_o vain_a dream_n by_o the_o 4._o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n it_o appear_v that_o subdeacons_n marry_a wife_n the_o same_o synod_n condemn_v those_o that_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o cat_n it_o not_o and_o which_o believe_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o imaginary_a body_n such_o as_o that_o be_v which_o the_o papist_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o council_n of_o milevis_n c._n 22._o forbid_v appeal_n to_o rome_n ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_fw-la infra_fw-la africam_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la this_o canon_n therefore_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o council_n of_o agatha_n c._n 13._o forbid_v nun_n to_o be_v veil_v before_o the_o age_n of_o forty_o year_n the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n admit_v they_o before_o twenty_o and_o few_o after_o forty_o the_o same_o council_n separate_v the_o monastery_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o papist_n put_v they_o near_o together_o the_o council_n of_o oreuge_n pronounce_v they_o guilty_a of_o pelagianisme_n that_o say_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o soul_n remain_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a of_o himself_o the_o 8._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o turon_n show_v that_o bishop_n have_v wife_n &_o dwell_v with_o they_o although_o they_o be_v command_v to_o use_v they_o as_o sister_n the_o 3._o council_n of_o toledo_n
church_n of_o late_a time_n by_o the_o popish_a faction_n in_o england_n france_n flanders_n italy_n and_o elsewhere_o we_o read_v that_o diverse_a have_v be_v betray_v by_o their_o own_o kinsfolk_n brethren_n and_o friend_n and_o find_v that_o fulfil_v which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n foretell_v we_o luc._n 21._o how_o christian_n shall_v be_v betray_v of_o their_o parent_n brethren_n kinsman_n and_o friend_n in_o spain_n they_o force_v parent_n to_o bring_v wood_n to_o burn_v their_o child_n and_o child_n to_o set_v fire_n to_o their_o parent_n alphonsus_n dias_n come_v post_n from_o rome_n and_o cause_v his_o own_o brother_n to_o be_v murder_v for_o that_o he_o have_v embrace_v true_a religion_n it_o be_v report_v that_o in_o england_n queen_n marie_n if_o she_o have_v live_v any_o long_a will_v have_v cause_v the_o bone_n of_o her_o own_o father_n to_o have_v be_v dig_v up_o and_o burn_v it_o be_v also_o a_o common_a practice_n of_o child_n in_o place_n where_o popery_n reign_v to_o abandon_v their_o parent_n and_o to_o profess_v monkery_n airault_n of_o angiers_n in_o france_n a_o man_n of_o good_a note_n lose_v his_o only_a son_n by_o the_o entisement_n of_o the_o jebusite_n persuade_v to_o enter_v into_o their_o superstitious_a order_n neither_o can_v the_o father_n ever_o after_o hear_v what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o and_o so_o have_v many_o parent_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n oftentimes_o draw_v away_o to_o serve_v the_o masspriest_n abominable_a lust_n this_o among_o papist_n be_v count_v religion_n but_o the_o example_n savour_v rather_o of_o turkish_a than_o christian_a religion_n for_o as_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v take_v from_o their_o parent_n and_o friend_n and_o make_v janisar_n and_o so_o employ_v in_o the_o war_n against_o christian_n so_o these_o novice_n be_v by_o fraud_n and_o wily_a devise_n steal_v from_o their_o christian_a parent_n and_o friend_n and_o afterward_o employ_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o antichristian_a doctrine_n against_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o final_o they_o that_o profess_v popery_n zealous_o do_v forget_v oftentimes_o all_o law_n of_o common_a civility_n late_o the_o pouderman_n papist_n have_v think_v to_o cut_v all_o their_o countryman_n throat_n the_o masle-priest_n esteem_v lay-man_n not_o otherwise_o then_o dog_n and_o hog_n common_o when_o they_o appear_v before_o magistrate_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n they_o give_v they_o no_o reverence_n alexander_n the_o three_o tread_v upon_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barbarossaes_n neck_n adrian_z the_o 4._o suffer_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n other_o pope_n have_v use_v king_n and_o prince_n as_o their_o stassier_n and_o for_o their_o hand_n they_o give_v christian_n their_o foot_n to_o kiss_v neither_o be_v this_o a_o fault_n of_o the_o practice_n but_o also_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n for_o these_o fact_n they_o common_o defend_v and_o forbid_v all_o speech_n communication_n deal_v with_o excommunicate_a person_n os_fw-la orare_fw-la vale_n communio_fw-la mensa_fw-la negatur_fw-la say_v navarrus_n in_o enchirid_a c._n 27._o these_o word_n speak_v of_o levi_n deuter._n 33._o which_o say_v to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n i_o know_v you_o not_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o any_o order_n of_o monkish_a religion_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o bellarmine_n lib._n the_o monach_n c._n 36._o whosoever_o therefore_o look_v for_o filial_a obedience_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o child_n have_v need_v â—o_o look_v that_o they_o be_v not_o nouzle_v in_o popery_n whoso_o expect_v for_o kind_n and_o friendly_a usage_n must_v not_o consort_v himself_o with_o papist_n who_o towards_o christian_n use_v neither_o respect_n of_o kindred_n nor_o of_o friendship_n &_o upon_o every_o warrant_n of_o the_o pope_n take_v themselves_o absolve_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n whether_o they_o rule_v in_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n suppose_v themselves_o bind_v to_o cut_v christian_a man_n throat_n chap._n xxxvi_o that_o popish_a religion_n either_o disannul_v or_o great_o preiudice_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n christian_n religion_n do_v give_v a_o eminent_a authority_n and_o prerogative_n to_o king_n s._n peter_n 1._o epist_n 2._o exo_v all_o christian_n to_o subinit_fw-la themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o s._n paul_n rom._n 13._o teach_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n tertullian_n in_o his_o treatise_n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la show_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v next_o under_o god_n supreme_a governor_n colimus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la say_v he_o sic_fw-la quomodo_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la licet_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la expedit_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la we_o honour_v the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o next_o place_n to_o god_n can_v we_o then_o with_o any_o reason_n suppose_v popery_n to_o savour_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o either_o make_v the_o emperor_n and_o other_o king_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o take_v away_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o the_o papist_n hold_v all_o temporal_a prince_n to_o be_v inferior_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v innocentius_n the_o three_o in_o c._n solitae_fw-la de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v dispute_v this_o matter_n compare_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o moon_n as_o if_o the_o emperor_n be_v as_o many_o degree_n inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o moon_n be_v to_o the_o sun_n quanta_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la solemn_a &_o lunam_fw-la tanta_fw-la inter_fw-la pontifices_fw-la &_o reges_fw-la differentia_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la clement_n the_o sift_n in_o the_o chapter_n romani_fw-la principes_fw-la de_fw-fr iureiurando_fw-la declare_v that_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n have_v submit_v their_o head_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sva_fw-la submittere_fw-la capita_fw-la non_fw-la reputarunt_fw-la indignum_fw-la again_o he_o show_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n in_o c._n romani_n clem_v de_fw-fr iureiurando_fw-la assign_v all_o this_o subjection_n of_o prince_n to_o christ_n his_o institution_n jesus_n voluit_fw-la say_v he_o in_o the_o chapter_n pastoralis_fw-la clem_v de_fw-mi send_v &_o reiudicat_fw-la the_o pope_n determine_v that_o by_o right_a of_o the_o papacy_n he_o have_v superiority_n over_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o empire_n himself_o have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o emperor_n bonisace_n the_o 8._o writing_n to_o the_o french_a king_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n subject_a both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a matter_n scire_fw-la to_o volumus_fw-la say_v he_o quoth_v in_o spiritualibus_fw-la &_o temporalibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la subes_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la extr_n de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v he_o determine_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v both_o the_o sword_n and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n both_o to_o make_v king_n and_o to_o depose_v they_o spiritualis_fw-la potestas_fw-la potestatem_fw-la terrenam_fw-la instituere_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o iudicare_fw-la si_fw-la bona_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a power_n have_v right_a to_o ordain_v the_o earthly_a power_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a josephus_n vestanus_n lib._n de_fw-la osculat_fw-la pedum_fw-la pontisicis_fw-la p._n 137._o among_o the_o dictate_v of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o set_v down_o this_o for_o one_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n pius_fw-la the_o fist_n in_o his_o blundr_a bull_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n our_o late_a dread_a sovereign_n blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v make_v a_o prince_n and_o set_v over_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pull_v up_o to_o destroy_v to_o dissipate_v and_o spaile_n to_o plant_v and_o to_o build_v hunc_fw-la unum_fw-la say_v he_o super_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o ommae_fw-la regna_fw-la principen_v constituit_fw-la qui_fw-la cuellat_n destruat_fw-la dissipet_fw-la disperdat_fw-la plantet_fw-la &_o aedisicet_fw-la this_o also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o modern_a jebusite_n and_o their_o complice_n bellarm._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la pontis_fw-la rom._n c._n 6._o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n teach_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o change_v kingdom_n and_o to_o take_v from_o one_o and_o to_o give_v to_o another_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o sane_v soul_n and_o this_o he_o offer_v to_o prove_v potest_fw-la mutare_fw-la regna_fw-la say_v he_o &_o uni_fw-la auferre_fw-la atque_fw-la altericonserre_fw-la si_fw-la id_fw-la necessarium_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la animarum_fw-la salutem_fw-la ut_fw-la probabimus_fw-la the_o jebusite_n of_o france_n in_o a_o discourse_n entitle_v la_fw-fr veritè_fw-fr defendue_a blush_v not_o to_o defend_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n in_o
say_v as_o much_o and_o great_o complain_v of_o roman_a caursin_n and_o usurer_n be_v not_o then_o our_o modern_a papist_n simple_n to_o continue_v under_o the_o government_n of_o antichrist_n where_o they_o be_v peel_v both_o alive_a and_o dead_a and_o spoil_v by_o diverse_a fraud_n and_o bring_v to_o extreme_a poverty_n through_o manifold_a oppression_n and_o exaction_n chap._n xli_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v no_o true_a bishop_n nor_o priest_n the_o government_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v so_o burdensome_a and_o dangerous_a can_v well_o be_v tolerate_v by_o rule_n of_o policy_n but_o if_o the_o same_o be_v against_o both_o scripture_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n then_o as_o repugnant_a both_o to_o religion_n and_o christian_a policy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v abandon_v of_o all_o christian_a commonwealth_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v what_o allowance_n it_o may_v have_v either_o of_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a canon_n the_o apostle_n act._n 20._o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v appoint_v bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o quo_fw-la vos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la posuit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la regere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n but_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v no_o true_a bishop_n and_o that_o be_v prove_v first_o for_o that_o bishop_n can_v be_v ordern_v but_o by_o true_a bishop_n but_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n the_o proposition_n be_v grant_v of_o the_o assumption_n the_o first_o part_n be_v not_o deny_v in_o the_o second_o part_n our_o adversaty_n insist_v firm_o and_o affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o neither_o preach_v nor_o can_v preach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o apostolical_a office_n the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 3._o show_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n consist_v in_o the_o work_n and_o not_o in_o the_o title_n qui_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la desiderat_fw-la bonum_fw-la opus_fw-la desiderat_fw-la second_o antichrist_n can_v ordain_v no_o true_a bishop_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o fist_n book_n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o that_o he_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v recein_v from_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v plain_o describe_v in_o the_o revelation_n by_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n apocalyps_n 17._o and_o by_o the_o beast_n like_o a_o lamb_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n apocalyps_n 13._o which_o be_v figure_n of_o antichrist_n three_o none_o but_o the_o successor_n of_o christ_n apostle_n can_v ordain_v true_a bishop_n but_o the_o pope_n succeed_v julius_n caesar_n rather_o than_o simon_n peter_n for_o simon_n peter_n feed_v christ_n flock_n he_o murder_v christ_n lamb_n four_o neither_o heretic_n nor_o simoniacal_a person_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n lib._n 4._o do_v 25._o proove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a innocent_n the_o first_o and_o leo._n and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n at_o this_o day_n who_o refuse_v to_o allow_v they_o for_o bishop_n that_o be_v order_v by_o such_o as_o they_o repute_v heretic_n or_o schismatics_n some_o determine_v otherwise_o but_o they_o repugn_v against_o the_o romish_a church_n practice_v final_o no_o woman_n can_v ordain_v bishop_n but_o pope_n joan_n be_v a_o woman_n and_o therefore_o all_o ordain_v by_o she_o and_o their_o successor_n be_v no_o bishop_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o papist_n can_v assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v any_o bishop_n for_o no_o man_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n unless_o he_o that_o ordain_v he_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o order_v he_o a_o bishop_n but_o of_o this_o intention_n no_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o furthermore_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n have_v no_o true_a priest_n for_o their_o priest_n be_v all_o order_a to_o sacrifice_v for_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o form_n of_o priesthood_n say_v the_o masspriest_n assemble_v at_o florence_n be_v this_o accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offerendi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la vinis_fw-la &_o mortuis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v prove_v also_o by_o their_o ritual_a book_n and_o by_o bellarmine_n confession_n lib._n deord_n c._n 9_o but_o such_o priest_n be_v never_o appoint_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o footestep_n of_o such_o a_o ordination_n to_o be_v find_v in_o ancient_a father_n second_o no_o true_a priest_n can_v be_v ordain_v by_o other_o then_o true_a bishop_n and_o the_o apostle_n successor_n but_o such_o bishop_n the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n want_v last_o true_a priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordain_v to_o preach_v god_n word_n true_o and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n sincere_o but_o popish_a priest_n be_v not_o order_v to_o this_o end_n if_o then_o that_o can_v be_v the_o church_n that_o want_v priest_n and_o bishop_n then_o be_v we_o not_o to_o look_v for_o the_o true_a church_n among_o the_o papist_n but_o hierome_n in_o dialog_n contr_n lucifer_n deni_v that_o to_o be_v the_o church_n that_o have_v no_o priest_n and_o cyprian_a lib._n 4._o epist_n 9_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o people_n or_o flock_n unite_v to_o the_o bishop_n again_o if_o all_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o mention_v either_o ephes_n 4._o or_o 1._o cor._n 12._o where_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n give_v to_o the_o same_o by_o christ_n be_v mention_v then_o do_v the_o ordination_n of_o roman_a priest_n and_o prelate_n take_v his_o beginning_n not_o from_o christ_n but_o from_o antichrist_n last_o if_o the_o function_n of_o masspriest_n do_v consist_v in_o say_v mass_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n then_o be_v the_o romish_a priesthood_n a_o humane_a invention_n but_o otherwhere_o we_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o peece_v together_o and_o be_v a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n nay_o a_o invention_n contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n chap._n xlii_o that_o popery_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o forgery_n and_o falsehood_n this_o point_n of_o itself_o alone_a will_v require_v a_o large_a discourse_n if_o we_o shall_v prosecure_v particular_o and_o distinct_o whatsoever_o our_o adversary_n have_v herein_o offend_v for_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o forgery_n or_o the_o place_n of_o author_n forge_v and_o falsify_v by_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o comprehend_v they_o all_o we_o will_v therefore_o choose_v out_o some_o few_o example_n out_o of_o many_o whereby_o all_o true_a christian_n may_v have_v cause_n sufficient_a to_o suspect_v they_o in_o the_o rest_n first_o then_o we_o charge_v they_o with_o falsity_n for_o that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o have_v go_v about_o to_o suppress_v god_n eternal_a word_n comprise_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o this_o be_v falsity_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o law_n qui_fw-la testamentum_fw-la ff_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la corneliam_fw-la de_fw-la falsis_fw-la for_o by_o that_o law_n they_o be_v condemn_v qui_fw-la testamentum_fw-la amoverint_fw-la celaverint_fw-la that_o be_v which_o shall_v amoove_v or_o conceal_v a_o testament_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n forbid_v express_o all_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v by_o our_o doctor_n and_o only_o grant_v certain_a translation_n make_v by_o themselves_o and_o that_o with_o hard_a condition_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o index_n of_o forbid_a book_n reg_fw-la 3._o and_o 4._o but_o public_o they_o will_v not_o have_v scripture_n red_a in_o vulgar_a tongue_n second_o they_o burn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o pretence_n of_o false_a translation_n but_o the_o law_n former_o cite_v do_v pronounce_v he_o a_o falsarie_a that_o shall_v abolish_v or_o cancel_v or_o burn_v a_o man_n testament_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v these_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la testamentum_fw-la deleverit_fw-la that_o be_v if_o any_o shall_v cancel_v a_o testament_n three_o it_o be_v falsity_n to_o cancel_v or_o break_v the_o seal_n of_o a_o testament_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n declare_v how_o then_o can_v the_o popish_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n excuse_v itself_o that_o deprive_v the_o lord_n people_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o this_o all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o same_o shall_v breaken_fw-mi the_o seal_n of_o god_n testament_n
allege_v both_o greek_a and_o latin_a writer_n under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n they_o have_v publish_v diverse_a constitution_n and_o do_v allege_v they_o very_o frequent_o yet_o do_v gelasius_n c._n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o they_o as_o apocryphal_a to_o he_o also_o they_o ascribe_v certain_a recognition_n and_o epistle_n which_o savour_v not_o of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n under_o the_o name_n of_o origen_n they_o publish_v certain_a commentary_n upon_o job_n which_o contain_v plain_n arianisme_n and_o his_o lamentation_n which_o be_v note_v by_o gelasius_n as_o apocryphal_a tertullians_n and_o russin_n treatise_n be_v diverse_o cite_v yet_o not_o allow_v by_o gelasius_n c._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la do_v 15._o under_o the_o authority_n of_o abdias_n martialis_n prochorus_n amphilochius_n and_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n they_o cover_v diverse_a of_o their_o own_o bastardly_a invention_n no_o way_n agree_v with_o those_o time_n cyprian_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr revelatione_fw-la capitis_fw-la joannis_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o king_n pipin_n and_o a_o book_n de_fw-fr montibus_fw-la zion_n &_o sinah_n and_o diverse_a other_o treatise_n neither_o according_a with_o his_o phrase_n nor_o with_o those_o time_n hierome_n be_v make_v to_o father_n a_o sermon_n de_fw-fr assumptione_n b._n mariae_fw-la a_o tract_n de_fw-fr 7._o gradibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o monk_n and_o diverse_a other_o counterfeit_a treatise_n and_o yet_o the_o rule_n of_o monk_n be_v say_v to_o be_v collect_v by_o one_o lupus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o martin_n the_o five_o the_o sermon_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o eremo_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o de_fw-mi tempore_fw-la &_o sanctis_fw-la attribute_v to_o s._n augustine_n be_v plain_o counterfeit_v so_o be_v his_o meditation_n also_o and_o soliloquy_n in_o those_o meditation_n the_o worship_n of_o angel_n be_v teach_v which_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n the_o haeresib_n condemn_v for_o a_o heresy_n in_o the_o soliloquy_n we_o read_v the_o fable_n of_o longinus_n in_o his_o manual_a c._n 16._o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v plain_a pelagianisme_n condemn_v by_o s._n augustine_n the_o book_n entitle_v scalae_fw-la paradisi_fw-la de_fw-la duodecim_fw-la abusionum_fw-la generibus_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la christiana_n de_fw-fr assumptione_n beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o of_o that_o nature_n set_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v but_o gross_a devise_n of_o slow_a belly_a monk_n and_o friar_n under_o the_o name_n of_o basil_n and_o chrysostome_n they_o have_v set_v out_o counterfeit_a mass_n and_o diverse_a epistle_n homily_n and_o treatise_n that_o be_v not_o where_o find_v in_o greek_a nor_o any_o whit_n savour_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o those_o father_n nay_o so_o shameless_a they_o be_v that_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o set_v out_o mass_n under_o the_o name_n of_o james_n and_o mark_n the_o like_a practice_n they_o have_v use_v in_o the_o work_n of_o other_o father_n but_o to_o father_n bastard_n upon_o wrong_a father_n be_v a_o notorious_a trick_n of_o falsity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n cum_fw-la suppositi_fw-la cod._n ad_fw-la l._n corn._n de_fw-fr falsis_fw-la by_o their_o expurgatorie_n index_n they_o cause_v the_o father_n writing_n to_o be_v change_v not_o only_o by_o false_a addition_n but_o also_o by_o detraction_n sixtus_n senensis_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la pium_fw-la 5._o antè_fw-la biblioth_n sanctam_fw-la show_v how_o that_o pope_n do_v handle_v or_o rather_o mangle_v and_o change_v the_o father_n writing_n expurgari_fw-la &_o emaculari_fw-la curasti_fw-la say_v he_o omne_fw-la catholicorum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la ac_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la veterum_fw-la patrum_fw-la scripta_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la aetatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la faecibus_fw-la contaminata_fw-la &_o venenis_fw-la infecta_fw-la so_o under_o this_o colour_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o take_v out_o what_o he_o list_v in_o bertram_n they_o change_v visibiliter_fw-la into_o invisibiliter_fw-la and_o cut_v out_o whole_a line_n and_o sentence_n possevin_n a_o shameless_a jebusite_n teach_v his_o scholar_n how_o hermes_n melito_n cabasilas_n anastasius_n antonius_n abbas_n and_o other_o author_n be_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o frame_v to_o his_o purpose_n four_o they_o have_v corrupt_v diverse_a law_n and_o some_o they_o have_v forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o diverse_a emperor_n and_o king_n under_o the_o name_n of_o constantine_n the_o pope_n challenge_v a_o right_a to_o most_o kingdom_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n but_o the_o donation_n set_v out_o under_o his_o name_n both_o by_o testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o by_o diverse_a argument_n be_v prove_v counterfeit_a likewise_o the_o constitution_n of_o ludovicus_n do_v 63._o c._n ego_fw-la ludovicus_fw-la be_v a_o plain_a bastard_n for_o it_o contradict_v constantine_n donation_n be_v never_o execute_v and_o differ_v from_o itself_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o diverse_a edition_n of_o gratian_n and_o volateran_n geograph_n lib._n 3._o the_o law_n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr sum_n trin._n &_o fid_fw-we cath_z be_v not_o find_v in_o ancient_a copy_n as_o alciat_n testify_v parerg._n lib._n 5._o c._n 23._o likewise_o the_o same_o be_v disproove_v by_o diverse_a other_o argument_n allege_v by_o i_o in_o a_o treatise_n of_o popish_a forgery_n and_o lie_n in_o the_o pope_n archive_n they_o show_v a_o solemn_a donation_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n make_v by_o king_n john_n and_o the_o state_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o same_o be_v clear_o counterfeit_v be_v neither_o execute_v by_o the_o king_n nor_o allow_v by_o the_o state_n the_o statute_n anno_fw-la 2._o henr._n 4._o c._n 15._o be_v plain_o falsify_v by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n in_o a_o provincial_a constitution_n make_v at_o oxford_n by_o add_v ac_fw-la etiam_fw-la communitates_fw-la regni_fw-la whereas_o in_o the_o original_a role_n yet_o extant_a in_o the_o tower_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n find_v it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o by_o forgery_n they_o have_v make_v statute_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o have_v murder_v they_o hitherto_o contrary_a to_o form_v of_o law_n final_o under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v publish_v diverse_a counterfeit_a epistle_n differ_v from_o their_o form_n of_o write_v in_o stile_n and_o contain_v matter_n not_o agree_v with_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v write_v clement_n epist_n 1._o write_v to_o james_n of_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n who_o die_v diverse_a year_n before_o peter_n and_o epist_n 2._o take_v upon_o he_o to_o instruct_v james_n a_o apostle_n anacletus_fw-la in_o his_o first_o epistle_n will_v have_v all_o matter_n refer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o prerogative_n neither_o be_v it_o reason_n that_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n then_o live_v all_o matter_n shall_v be_v refer_v rather_o to_o anacletus_fw-la then_o to_o he_o in_o his_o 2._o epistle_n he_o say_v the_o 72._o disciple_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o the_o gospel_n say_v be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n euaristus_n in_o his_o epistle_n talk_v idle_o of_o ordain_v priest_n without_o title_n and_o consecrate_v church_n and_o stone_n altar_n whereas_o these_o custom_n come_v not_o into_o the_o church_n until_o many_o year_n after_o sixtus_n begin_v his_o epistle_n thus_o sixtus_n universalis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la but_o gregory_n the_o first_o long_o after_o he_o condemn_v this_o title_n as_o proud_a and_o antichristian_a hyginus_n write_v to_o the_o athenian_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o a_o greek_a will_v write_v to_o greek_n in_o latin_n calixtus_n mention_v those_o heretic_n which_o deny_v repentance_n to_o such_o as_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o this_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_fw-la who_o trouble_v the_o church_n long_o after_o calixtus_n his_o time_n pontianus_n join_v christ_n with_o peter_n but_o that_o be_v no_o stile_n in_o his_o time_n marcellinus_n in_o his_o 2._o epistle_n do_v insinuate_v that_o the_o emperor_n then_o profess_v christian_a religion_n and_o dispute_v against_o the_o arian_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n in_o his_o time_n melchiade_n 12._o q._n 1._o c._n futuram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la tell_v we_o how_o constantine_n be_v christen_v and_o give_v his_o seat_n and_o other_o possession_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o die_v before_o constantine_n christening_n and_o before_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v by_o he_o to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v other_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v counterfeit_a but_o it_o be_v needless_a consider_v how_o antonius_n contius_n in_o annot_fw-mi ante_fw-la c._n viginti_fw-la do_v 16._o confess_v that_o
and_o that_o none_o teach_v in_o those_o country_n beside_o s._n peter_n and_o such_o as_o he_o send_v a_o lie_n direct_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o s._n paul_n preach_v in_o those_o country_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n thereto_o and_o not_o by_o man_n and_o refute_v by_o diverse_a ancient_a history_n and_o father_n who_o write_v that_o diverse_a other_o preach_v there_o beside_o s._n peter_n priest_n and_o messenger_n s._n augustine_n epist_n 162._o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o aphrike_n out_o of_o other_o country_n than_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n gregory_n the_o 4._o c._n in_o praeceptis_fw-la do_v 12._o say_v that_o all_o bishop_n cause_n and_o the_o discuss_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o religion_n take_v her_o beginning_n from_o thence_o a_o matter_n apparent_o false_a for_o religion_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o at_o rome_n and_o counsel_n in_o ancient_a time_n determine_v the_o different_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v as_o well_o subject_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o general_a council_n as_o other_o bishop_n anacletus_fw-la c._n in_fw-la novo_fw-la do_v 21._o say_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v peter_n their_o prince_n which_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o that_o derive_v peter_n authority_n from_o christ._n nicolas_n do_v 22._o c._n omnes_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n the_o right_a of_o the_o kingdom_n both_o of_o heduen_n and_o earth_n but_o of_o this_o earthly_a kingdom_n belong_v to_o peter_n this_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o tell_v news_n anacletus_fw-la do_v 22._o c._n sacrosancta_fw-la affirm_v that_o both_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n in_o one_o day_n and_o at_o the_o some_o time_n but_o this_o lease_n be_v refute_v by_o prudentius_n peri_fw-la stephan_n hymno_fw-la 12._o arator_fw-la in_o act_n apost_n lib._n 2._o augustine_n serm_n 18._o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la and_o other_o innocent_n the_o 4._o c._n ad_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la de_fw-mi send_v &_o re_fw-la iudicat_fw-la affirm_v that_o sicily_n be_v the_o special_a patrimony_n of_o peter_n est_fw-fr speciale_a patrimonium_fw-la petri._n but_o no_o where_o do_v be_v read_v where_o either_o christ_n give_v or_o peter_n claim_v this_o patrimony_n clement_n the_o five_o c._n romani_n clem._n de_fw-fr iureiurando_fw-la most_o bold_o and_o impudent_o write_v that_o emperor_n have_v the_o crown_n set_v upon_o their_o head_n swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o pope_n a_o matter_n certes_o which_o bellarmine_n the_o pope_n proctor_n will_v blush_v to_o affirm_v for_o albeit_o he_o will_v willing_o gratify_v the_o pope_n which_o any_o thing_n yet_o dare_v he_o not_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v hold_v in_o fee_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o the_o pope_n run_v on_o headlong_o heap_v privilege_n on_o rome_n and_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n by_o lie_n the_o same_o be_v also_o practise_v by_o bellarmine_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o diverse_a discourse_n write_v against_o he_o by_o baromus_n as_o my_o special_a exception_n take_v to_o his_o volume_n fraught_v with_o lie_n and_o fable_n do_v declare_v by_o parson_n and_o kellison_n as_o by_o my_o answer_n to_o their_o book_n it_o may_v appear_v turrecremata_fw-la lib._n 3._o sum_n c._n 9_o affirm_v that_o helena_n and_o 3000._o jews_n be_v convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o silvester_n but_o other_o more_o true_a story_n report_v that_o she_o be_v alwares_o a_o christian_n and_o help_v to_o convert_v her_o son_n constantine_n lib._n 2._o sum_n c._n 300._o he_o say_v that_o paul_n do_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o afterward_o retract_v quaedam_fw-la fecit_fw-la quae_fw-la postea_fw-la revocavit_fw-la the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o by_o the_o romanist_n be_v most_o unjust_o standr_v as_o if_o he_o have_v prostitute_v his_o own_o wife_n to_o his_o son_n and_o do_v other_o such_o like_a abominable_a act_n matter_n mere_o devise_v by_o the_o pope_n agent_n fridericke_n the_o 2._o be_v a_o most_o noble_a prince_n and_o great_o praise_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cusa_n aegidius_n romanus_n and_o other_o yet_o be_v he_o most_o unjust_o revile_v and_o standr_v by_o gregory_n the_o 9_o innocent_n the_o 4._o and_o their_o agent_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o matthew_n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o capgrave_n tell_v how_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o of_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n his_o company_n sail_v out_o of_o france_n into_o great_a britain_n upon_o josephes_n shirt_n a_o small_a barge_n certes_o for_o so_o many_o passenger_n antoninus_n hist_o part_n 3._o report_v how_o a_o innumerable_a troop_n of_o the_o order_n of_o dominske_a be_v see_v in_o heaven_n cover_v under_o the_o bless_a virgin_n gown_n stapleton_n in_o his_o prompruarie_n dominica_fw-la 2._o adventus_fw-la broach_v we_o a_o barrel_n of_o lie_n first_o he_o say_v that_o sebastian_n a_o certain_a musician_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n for_o demand_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o last_o queen_n and_o that_o one_o gifford_n be_v imprison_v by_o she_o likewise_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n after_o he_o have_v entertain_v the_o queen_n very_o bountiful_o at_o his_o house_n and_o that_o shelley_n be_v commit_v for_o present_v a_o request_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o papist_n matter_n mere_o imagine_v and_o devise_v by_o lie_a companion_n and_o foolish_o report_v by_o he_o the_o two_o first_o we_o can_v learn_v ever_o to_o have_v be_v commit_v the_o three_o be_v imprison_v for_o plain_a treason_n the_o papist_n accuse_v the_o people_n of_o zuricke_n for_o teach_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v more_o son_n then_o one_o and_o that_o james_n die_v for_o they_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o sleidan_n lib._n hist._n 4._o and_o bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o the_o iustific_a c._n 1._o say_v we_o little_o regard_v good_a work_n and_o lib._n 2._o the_o amiss_o great_a c._n 1._o he_o accuse_v the_o albrgians_n as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o caluin_n for_o hold_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manichec_n which_o they_o always_o renounce_v and_o detest_v in_o his_o boâ—ke_n de_fw-fr matrimonio_fw-la c._n 2._o he_o blush_v not_o to_o charge_v they_o who_o he_o call_v lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n with_o hold_v that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o of_o god_n a_o point_n express_o deny_v by_o they_o final_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n be_v lay_v upon_o lie_n and_o that_o the_o charge_n which_o papist_n give_v upon_o their_o adversary_n be_v ordinary_o enforce_v by_o most_o wicked_a imputation_n and_o stander_n chap._n xliiii_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o popery_n be_v maintain_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n much_o be_v simple_a people_n abuse_v by_o calumniation_n devise_v against_o good_a man_n and_o hardly_o be_v christian_n able_a to_o discern_v falsehood_n from_o truth_n and_o to_o judge_v what_o be_v true_o allege_v what_o false_o until_o such_o time_n as_o matter_n be_v due_o examine_v yet_o neither_o can_v truth_n be_v utter_o suppress_v nor_o do_v lie_n pass_v always_o for_o good_a payment_n those_o therefore_o who_o they_o can_v abuse_v with_o lie_n and_o false_a allegation_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n seek_v cruel_o to_o destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n the_o holy_a ghost_n apocalyps_n 17._o show_v we_o that_o the_o purple_a whore_n shall_v be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o apocalyp_n 13._o that_o the_o 2._o beast_n shall_v kill_v such_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v persecute_v to_o the_o death_n such_o as_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n in_o which_o the_o image_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n reviue_v and_o this_o we_o see_v verify_v by_o experience_n in_o the_o cruel_a government_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n their_o law_n against_o all_o such_o as_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o rigorous_a they_o be_v degrade_v and_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v burn_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la nay_o they_o punish_v such_o as_o be_v suspect_v if_o they_o can_v clear_v themselves_o with_o no_o less_o rigour_n than_o the_o rest_n all_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o receive_v they_o or_o succour_v they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n such_o as_o give_v they_o counsel_n be_v repute_v infamous_a as_o be_v determine_v c._n si_fw-la adversus_fw-la de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la the_o good_n of_o heretic_n be_v adjudge_v confiscate_v neither_o be_v they_o punish_v only_o while_o they_o live_v but_o also_o
after_o their_o death_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n and_o of_o burial_n alexander_n the_o 4._o c._n quicunque_fw-la haereticos_fw-la de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la in_o 6._o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o christian_a burial_n all_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o bury_v heretic_n or_o their_o favourer_n neither_o do_v they_o admit_v the_o repentance_n of_o such_o as_o be_v adjudge_v relapse_v but_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o be_v burn_v by_o their_o executioner_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o chapter_n super_fw-la co_fw-la de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la in_o 6._o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n be_v yet_o more_o rigorous_a than_o the_o former_a law_n of_o pope_n for_o upon_o any_o wicked_a or_o lewd_a fellow_n accusation_n a_o honest_a man_n may_v be_v attach_v imprison_v torture_a and_o if_o he_o acquit_v himself_o not_o the_o better_a either_o famish_a in_o prison_n or_o burn_v most_o cruel_o and_o by_o these_o law_n we_o find_v that_o infinite_a christian_n have_v be_v do_v to_o death_n in_o spain_n italy_n france_n flanders_n england_n scotland_n germany_n and_o other_o christian_a country_n meterage_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o low_a country_n report_v that_o fifty_o thousand_o person_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o act_n of_o judge_n and_o inquisitor_n in_o the_o low_a country_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o in_o england_n during_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n they_o spare_v neither_o old_a nor_o yongue_n noble_a nor_o base_a learned_a nor_o unlearned_a nor_o do_v they_o respect_v either_o sex_n of_o woman_n or_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la testify_v that_o philip_n the_o 2._o spare_v not_o his_o own_o and_o only_a son_n charles_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o 13._o a_o gentleman_n of_o valedolid_n in_o spain_n cut_v wood_n and_o set_v fire_n to_o burn_v two_o of_o his_o own_o daughter_n condemn_v for_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o country_n call_v heresy_n and_o if_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o have_v live_v long_o it_o be_v think_v the_o papist_n will_v have_v persuade_v he_o not_o to_o have_v spare_v his_o queen_n so_o cruel_a be_v the_o popish_a faction_n in_o prosecute_a the_o innocent_a nay_o if_o either_o queen_n mary_n have_v long_o live_v or_o popery_n long_o reign_v in_o england_n this_o bloody_a crew_n have_v cause_v the_o daughter_n to_o disenterre_v she_o own_o father_n and_o to_o burn_v his_o bone_n as_o some_o have_v report_v sometime_o without_o form_n of_o law_n they_o murder_v infinite_a number_n of_o innocent_a person_n for_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o cause_n innocent_a the_o 3._o and_o his_o successor_n proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o the_o albigians_n and_o valdensians_n and_o cease_v not_o until_o he_o have_v destroy_v all_o that_o dare_v manifest_o oppose_v themselves_o unto_o their_o heresy_n and_o tyranny_n in_o bohemia_n they_o have_v not_o the_o like_a success_n their_o army_n be_v often_o overthrow_v by_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o the_o country_n which_o defend_v their_o life_n against_o their_o cruelty_n but_o never_o do_v they_o cease_v to_o persecute_v that_o nation_n paul_n the_o 3._o send_v great_a force_n into_o germany_n seek_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o to_o reestablish_v his_o antichristian_a kingdom_n in_o that_o country_n the_o same_o pope_n stir_v up_o rebel_n both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n against_o henry_n the_o 8._o that_o have_v shake_v off_o his_o heavy_a yoke_n pius_fw-la the_o five_o in_o his_o bull_n command_v queen_n elizabeth_n subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o she_o and_o raise_v many_o trouble_n both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o state_n if_o he_o can_v the_o same_o man_n not_o prevail_a by_o intestine_a sedition_n seek_v to_o set_v both_o french_a and_o spanish_a upon_o the_o english_a as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o his_o life_n write_v by_o hicrome_n catena_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 13._o that_o bloody_a massacre_n that_o for_o ever_o shall_v make_v papist_n insamous_n be_v commit_v in_o france_n natalis_n come_v histor_n lib._n 23._o testify_v that_o sixty_o thousand_o person_n be_v massaacred_a at_o that_o time_n circiter_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la hominum_fw-la millia_fw-la say_v he_o varijs_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la per_fw-la illud_fw-la tempus_fw-la trucidata_fw-la suisse_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o gallia_n and_o so_o extreme_a be_v their_o cruelty_n that_o like_o bloody_a wolf_n they_o neither_o spare_v sex_n nor_o age_n nor_o quality_n vel_fw-la puberes_fw-la vel_fw-la impuberes_fw-la say_v he_o trucidati_fw-la sunt_fw-la neque_fw-la ullius_fw-la sexit_n vel_fw-la aetatis_fw-la vel_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la habita_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la anno_fw-la 1588._o they_o bring_v upon_o england_n great_a force_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n seek_v the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n blow_v upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o disperse_v they_o in_o france_n they_o conspire_v against_o the_o king_n and_o bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o exclude_v the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n from_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o root_v out_o all_o that_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n raise_v great_a tumult_n and_o stir_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o league_n the_o like_a course_n for_o many_o year_n have_v they_o take_v in_o the_o low_a country_n where_o the_o strength_n of_o italy_n and_o spain_n have_v be_v consume_v and_o a_o way_n make_v for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o christendom_n the_o turk_n final_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o emissary_n the_o jebusite_n do_v delight_n in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o tumult_n war_n sedition_n massacre_a and_o shed_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_a christian_n the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n be_v paint_v in_o the_o pope_n palace_n as_o a_o matter_n wherein_o he_o take_v chief_a delight_n the_o jebusite_n albeit_o once_o banish_v out_o of_o france_n cease_v not_o to_o sound_v the_o alarm_n against_o such_o as_o be_v opposite_a to_o their_o faction_n andrea_n fabritius_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o harmony_n august_n confess_v set_v out_o 1576._o speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n exhort_v he_o to_o gird_v his_o sour_v upon_o his_o thigh_n and_o to_o subdue_v heretic_n the_o most_o pernicious_a enemy_n of_o christian_n accingatur_fw-la gladio_fw-la svo_fw-la super_fw-la femur_fw-la potentissimus_fw-la imperator_fw-la haereticos_fw-la &_o christiani_fw-la nominis_fw-la pernitiosissimos_fw-la host_n sub_fw-la iugum_fw-la mittat_fw-la pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o his_o life_n exhort_v his_o italian_a troop_n that_o go_v into_o france_n against_o they_o of_o the_o religion_n to_o kill_v all_o and_o to_o take_v none_o alive_a possevinus_n also_o a_o choleric_a jebusite_n in_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v ill_a soldato_n christiano_n speak_v unto_o the_o same_o soldier_n assirm_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o kill_v all_o profess_v our_o religion_n or_o otherwise_o that_o they_o shall_v betray_v their_o faith_n and_o lose_v all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o england_n of_o late_a perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o prevail_v by_o plain_a force_n certain_a undermine_v papist_n set_v on_o and_o resolve_v by_o fiery_a jebusite_n and_o murderous_a masspriest_n conceive_v such_o a_o treason_n as_o can_v be_v sample_v by_o any_o former_a precedent_n nor_o find_v describe_v in_o any_o old_a or_o new_a history_n their_o intention_n be_v at_o one_o instant_a with_o fire_n and_o gunpowder_n to_o consume_v the_o king_n the_o queen_n the_o prince_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n the_o noble_n knight_n and_o burgess_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o judge_n and_o all_o that_o attend_v the_o honourable_a court_n of_o parliament_n nay_o not_o content_v herewith_o they_o have_v a_o further_a practice_n to_o destroy_v the_o king_n royal_a lineage_n to_o massacre_v all_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o deliver_v their_o country_n as_o a_o prey_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n the_o principal_a actor_n be_v thomas_n percy_n catesby_z and_o fauxe_n the_o principal_a counsellor_n garnet_n hall_n baldwin_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o damn_a crew_n of_o jebusite_n their_o aider_n the_o damn_a crew_n of_o reconcile_a recusant_n can_v we_o then_o think_v these_o man_n to_o belong_v to_o christ_n flock_n that_o use_v this_o wolvish_a cruelty_n longè_fw-la diversasunt_fw-la carnisicina_fw-la &_o pietas_fw-la say_v lactantius_n nec_fw-la potest_fw-la aut_fw-la veritas_fw-la cum_fw-la vi_fw-la aut_fw-la institia_fw-la cum_fw-la crudelitate_fw-la coniungi_fw-la that_o be_v piety_n and_o butcherly_a cruelty_n be_v two_o diverse_a thing_n and_o neither_o can_v truth_n with_o force_n nor_o justice_n be_v couple_v with_o cruelty_n matthew_z
not_o possible_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o this_o catholic_a faith_n the_o papist_n believe_v not_o entire_o for_o neither_o do_v they_o give_v to_o christ_n humane_a flesh_n nor_o make_v he_o a_o perfect_a man_n thrust_v his_o body_n into_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o bread_n or_o rather_o into_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n where_o it_o be_v neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v as_o other_o man_n body_n be_v further_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o ascension_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v quick_a &_o dead_a as_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o creedo_fw-la make_v their_o follower_n believe_v that_o his_o body_n be_v upon_o every_o altar_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o pix_n see_v they_o teach_v he_o be_v there_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth_n 15._o teach_v we_o that_o such_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a as_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n as_o it_o add_v to_o ancient_a catholic_a religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o humane_a invention_n devise_n and_o precept_n their_o decretales_fw-la be_v the_o pope_n devise_n their_o form_n of_o worship_n contain_v in_o the_o missal_n and_o breviaries_n be_v mere_o humane_a from_o man_n devise_n proceed_v the_o popish_a worship_n of_o angel_n saint_n image_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o pope_n law_n final_o the_o turn_n skipping_n heave_n greasing_n spitting_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o masspriest_n and_o their_o follower_n proceed_v from_o man_n invention_n popery_n therefore_o by_o christ_n rule_n be_v nothing_o but_o weariness_n and_o vexation_n of_o man_n soul_n while_o they_o seek_v to_o serve_v god_n by_o those_o mean_n by_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-fr papa_n do_v 40._o we_o learn_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v remiss_a and_o negligent_a in_o his_o office_n and_o silent_a in_o teach_v and_o lead_v innumerable_a people_n with_o he_o into_o hell_n but_o if_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o how_o can_v they_o escape_v when_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o hell_n that_o they_o run_v not_o headlong_o into_o hell_n themselves_o also_o if_o then_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v scripture_n nor_o father_n yet_o their_o own_o decree_n may_v teach_v they_o that_o follow_v the_o pope_n innumerable_a papist_n run_v headlong_o into_o hell_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o boniface_n in_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi papa_n do_v 40._o diverse_a reason_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o papist_n hold_v firm_o and_o positive_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v save_v for_o first_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o john_n 14_o he_o show_v also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 2._o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n but_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o papist_n as_o they_o pretend_v come_v to_o god_n not_o only_o by_o christ_n but_o also_o by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o angel_n and_o saint_n they_o seek_v out_o also_o new_a way_n &_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o such_o as_o christ_n teach_v us._n final_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o indulgence_n and_o every_o mass-priest_n by_o his_o mass_n be_v able_a to_o redeem_v man_n soul_n second_o he_o that_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o other_o foundation_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n do_v build_v upon_o sand_n and_o not_o upon_o a_o firm_a foundation_n but_o the_o papist_n build_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la upon_o unwritten_a and_o uncerteine_a tradition_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n upon_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n report_v in_o the_o romish_a legend_n and_o such_o like_a fable_n do_v they_o not_o then_o build_v upon_o rumour_n foundation_n three_o the_o papist_n hope_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o work_n but_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o teach_v we_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o rom._n 6._o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n four_o the_o law_n of_o god_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o a_o plain_a matter_n it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o wilful_o break_v god_n law_n and_o never_o sorow_v nor_o crave_v pardon_n for_o his_o transgression_n but_o the_o papist_n teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n and_o enforce_v their_o follower_n to_o break_v it_o and_o that_o in_o diverse_a point_n god_n command_v we_o to_o have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o but_o they_o honour_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o cross_v with_o divine_a worship_n they_o do_v also_o impart_v god_n worship_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o to_o saint_n he_o forbid_v the_o take_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n in_o vain_a the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v dispense_v with_o oath_n and_o enforce_v man_n oftentimes_o to_o break_v they_o god_n command_v we_o to_o honour_v our_o parent_n the_o pope_n set_v the_o child_n against_o their_o parent_n final_o they_o allow_v public_a stew_n and_o set_v up_o shop_n of_o usury_n and_o massacre_v innocent_a christian_n direct_o against_o god_n commandment_n and_o that_o without_o all_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o feel_v of_o their_o sin_n five_o papist_n hope_v to_o obtain_v remishon_fw-mi of_o sin_n by_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n by_o indulgence_n by_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n by_o mass_n by_o auricular_a confess_v on_o and_o popish_a absolution_n of_o masseprieste_n and_o diverse_a humane_a devise_n but_o rely_v upon_o these_o break_a reed_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o they_o to_o be_v save_v for_o without_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n jesus_n apply_v to_o we_o by_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n six_o without_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o please_v god_n but_o their_o perverse_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o innumerable_a heresy_n of_o papist_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n seventh_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 15._o demand_v who_o shall_v rest_v upon_o god_n holy_a mountain_n answer_v among_o other_o thing_n he_o that_o slander_v not_o with_o his_o tongue_n nor_o do_v evil_a to_o his_o neighbour_n but_o the_o papist_n as_o be_v former_o show_v have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o uphold_v their_o ruinous_a state_n but_o by_o lie_n and_o slander_n treason_n rebellion_n murder_n and_o massacre_n of_o innocent_a christian_n final_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o hold_v heresy_n repugnant_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o other_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o papist_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v merit_v only_o that_o they_o may_v sauce_n themselves_o they_o teach_v also_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v formal_o by_o their_o own_o work_n &_o that_o their_o suppose_a sacrament_n and_o their_o pilgrimage_n and_o voluntary_a observance_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o work_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la and_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n do_v justify_v last_o they_o teach_v and_o believe_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o good_a work_n be_v they_o not_o then_o in_o miserable_a case_n now_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v what_o be_v then_o become_v of_o all_o those_o that_o either_o now_o die_v or_o in_o time_n past_a be_v dead_a in_o place_n where_o popery_n be_v or_o have_v be_v profess_v i_o answer_v that_o of_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o live_v well_o we_o hope_v well_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o such_o as_o live_v before_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n hold_v popery_n positive_o we_o hope_v also_o that_o many_o there_o be_v among_o the_o papist_n now_o which_o conform_v themselves_o to_o they_o in_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o error_n of_o popery_n positive_o but_o hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o old_a apostolic_a say_v and_o of_o these_o man_n salvation_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o despair_v god_n grant_v that_o the_o
both_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o of_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o as_o sarre_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o man_n defence_n do_v at_o her_o pleasure_n govern_v the_o earth_n the_o sea_n the_o heaven_n and_o nature_n and_o at_o her_o beck_n give_v divine_a treasure_n and_o heavenly_a gift_n matrem_fw-la svam_fw-la praepotens_fw-la ille_fw-la den_n divinae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la potestatisque_fw-la sociam_fw-la quatenus_fw-la licuit_fw-la ascivit_fw-la huic_fw-la olim_fw-la caelestium_fw-la mortaliumque_fw-la principatum_fw-la detulit_fw-la ad_fw-la huius_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la quoad_fw-la hominum_fw-la tutela_fw-la postulat_fw-la terras_fw-la maria_fw-la coelum_fw-la naturamque_fw-la moderatur_fw-la hac_fw-la annuente_fw-la &_o per_fw-la hanc_fw-la diumos_fw-la the_o sauros_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la &_o coelestia_fw-la dona_fw-la largitur_fw-la bernardinus_fw-la likewise_o in_o mariali_n do_v say_v that_o all_o grace_n come_v down_o from_o god_n by_o mary_n as_o sense_n and_o vigour_n descend_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n bonaventure_n or_o rather_o some_o wicked_a falsary_n under_o his_o name_n have_v transform_v the_o praise_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n set_v out_o by_o the_o prophet_n david_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n common_o they_o give_v power_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n over_o her_o son_n jure_fw-la matris_fw-la say_v they_o impera_fw-la redemptori_fw-la in_o the_o roman_a breviary_n she_o be_v call_v dulcis_fw-la amica_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o the_o happy_a gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o she_o they_o pray_v to_o have_v their_o band_n loose_v in_o the_o missal_n of_o sarum_n they_o pray_v thus_o per_fw-la te_fw-la mater_fw-la aboleri_fw-la filiorum_fw-la slagitamus_fw-la crimina_fw-la nosque_fw-la omnes_fw-la introduci_fw-la insempiterna_fw-la paradisi_fw-la gaudia_fw-la as_o if_o she_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o missal_n and_o breviaries_n be_v full_a of_o impiety_n for_o beside_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n make_v joint_o to_o angel_n and_o saint_n with_o god_n first_o they_o offer_v the_o masse-cake_n as_o they_o say_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n pro_fw-la redemptione_n animarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la second_o they_o make_v the_o priest_n a_o mediator_n to_o god_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o by_o his_o prayer_n god_n do_v accept_v his_o own_o and_o only_o beget_v son_n supraquae_fw-la propitio_fw-la ac_fw-la sereno_fw-la vultu_fw-la respicere_fw-la digneris_fw-la say_v the_o masspriest_n speak_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n three_o they_o compare_v christ_n to_o brute_n beast_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n that_o offer_v brute_n beast_n digneris_fw-la accepta_fw-la habere_fw-la say_v they_o sicut_fw-la accepta_fw-la habere_fw-la dignatus_fw-la es_fw-la munera_fw-la pveri_fw-la tui_fw-la iusti_fw-la abel_n fourthly_a they_o desire_v god_n that_o angel_n may_v carry_v christ_n body_n into_o heaven_n five_o they_o make_v god_n oftentimes_o a_o mediator_n or_o intercessor_n to_o saint_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o prayer_n praesta_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la ut_fw-la quem_fw-la doctorem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la habuimus_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la intercessorem_fw-la habere_fw-la mereamur_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la the_o same_o be_v also_o prove_v for_o that_o saint_n know_v nothing_o do_v in_o earth_n as_o some_o of_o they_o suppose_v unless_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v matter_n unto_o they_o which_o if_o he_o do_v then_o be_v god_n a_o mediator_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o saint_n six_o they_o pray_v to_o the_o cross_n for_o increase_v of_o justice_n and_o pardon_v for_o sin_n augepijs_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la seventh_o in_o conjure_v salt_n they_o pray_v it_o may_v be_v salt_n exorcise_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v ut_fw-la essiciaris_fw-la sal_fw-la exorcisatnm_fw-la in_o salutem_fw-la credentium_fw-la it_o be_v infinite_a to_o report_v all_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o these_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o taste_n only_o this_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v how_o pray_v before_o a_o certain_a counterfeit_a picture_n of_o christ_n face_n give_v as_o they_o say_v by_o christ_n to_o veronica_n they_o pray_v thus_o salve_n sancta_fw-la facies_fw-la impressa_fw-la panniculo_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la macula_fw-la purga_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la atque_fw-la nos_fw-la consortio_fw-la coniunge_n beatorum_fw-la hail_o holy_a face_n print_v in_o a_o clout_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o blot_n of_o sin_n and_o icine_n we_o to_o the_o company_n of_o bless_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n bellarmine_n allow_v this_o common_a say_n of_o friar_n speak_v to_o the_o crucifix_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o thou_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o thy_o father_n as_o we_o may_v read_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr cult_a sanct_n c._n 23._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o perfection_n they_o deny_v but_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o benet_n brendan_n francis_n dominicke_n and_o such_o author_n of_o sect_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o speak_v more_o blasphemous_o than_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n for_o they_o honour_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n albeit_o they_o oppugn_v the_o christian_a faith_n whereas_o the_o papist_n profess_v the_o faith_n but_o speak_v evil_a of_o scripture_n some_o call_v they_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n other_o a_o dead_a letter_n the_o rhemist_n call_v they_o a_o kill_a letter_n stapleton_n in_o his_o doctrinal_a principle_n end_n enour_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o heresy_n proceed_v from_o scripture_n the_o survey_a kellison_n p._n 158._o of_o his_o survey_n say_v the_o devil_n do_v wrap_v himself_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n in_o scripture_n as_o if_o scripture_n be_v the_o habit_n of_o the_o devil_n pag._n 41._o he_o say_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n with_o a_o false_a meaning_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n turrian_n write_v against_o sadeel_n do_v call_v scripture_n delphicum_fw-la gladium_fw-la or_o a_o instrument_n to_o all_o purpose_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la accuse_v they_o as_o imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o swad_n among_o they_o but_o he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v against_o scripture_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o crucifix_n they_o give_v as_o much_o honour_n as_o they_o give_v to_o god_n they_o give_v the_o same_o also_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n teach_v their_o follower_n that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o honour_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n &_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o the_o image_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v two_o and_o that_o so_o different_a as_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o blaspheme_v give_v the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o these_o base_a creature_n the_o pope_n advance_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v and_o refuse_v not_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o god_n in_o the_o chap._n satis_fw-la do_v 96._o he_o be_v call_v god_n and_o hereupon_o steuchus_n in_o his_o treatise_n for_o defence_n of_o constantine_n donation_n audis_fw-la say_v he_o summum_fw-la pontisicem_fw-la à _fw-la constantino_n deum_fw-la appellatum_fw-la &_o habitum_fw-la pro_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o the_o chap._n quoniam_fw-la de_fw-fr immunitate_fw-la in_o 6._o he_o call_v himself_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o chap._n inter_fw-la corporalia_fw-la de_fw-fr transla_fw-fr praelat_fw-la we_o read_v these_o word_n quando_fw-la papa_n dissoluit_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la unletur_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la solus_fw-la dissoluit_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la he_o be_v call_v a_o god_n in_o the_o earth_n by_o felin_n in_o c._n ego_fw-la n._n de_fw-fr iureiurando_fw-la and_o by_o baldus_n m_o lâ—g_n ult._n c._n sententiâ—e_v reseindendae_fw-la abbas_n panormitanus_fw-la express_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v but_o one_o consistory_n the_o gloss_n in_o c._n cum_fw-la interextr_n joan._n 22._o de_fw-fr verb._n signif_n do_v call_v the_o pope_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n further_o he_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o christian_a religion_n julius_n the_o second_o upon_o easter_n day_n seek_v with_o the_o french_a at_o ravenna_n gregory_n the_o seven_o his_o army_n upon_o their_o good_a friday_n fight_v with_o henry_n the_o 4._o in_o s._n mary_n church_n he_o seek_v to_o murder_v the_o emperor_n by_o throw_v down_o a_o stone_n upon_o his_o head_n from_o a_o vault_n sixtus_n the_o four_o his_o agent_n at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n endeavour_v to_o murder_n laurence_n and_o julian_n de_fw-fr medicis_fw-la as_o volaterran_n geograph_n lib._n 5._o testify_v that_o of_o gregory_n be_v write_v by_o he_o that_o write_v the_o emperor_n life_n and_o by_o beno_n cardinalis_fw-la leo_fw-la the_o ten_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o fable_n common_o the_o pope_n send_v the_o sacrament_n before_o they_o together_o with_o their_o baggage_n and_o the_o scullery_n and_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o no_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o religion_n so_o he_o invent_v and_o confirm_v daily_o new_a religion_n as_o for_o example_n of_o late_a the_o religion_n of_o the_o
jebusite_n and_o in_o former_a time_n the_o rule_n of_o benet_n francis_n and_o dominike_n his_o follower_n fall_v down_o like_o beast_n before_o he_o and_o worship_n he_o as_o god_n paulus_n aemilius_n lib._n 2._o tell_v how_o the_o ambassador_n of_o sicily_n cry_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n thou_o which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o thou_o which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n give_v unto_o we_o peace_n and_o simon_n begnius_n bishop_n of_o modrusa_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n ses_fw-fr 6._o call_v leo_n the_o 10._o his_o saviour_n te_fw-la beatissimâ—_n leo_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la exspectavimus_fw-la say_v he_o stapleton_n write_v to_o gregory_n the_o 13._o call_v he_o supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la his_o epistle_n be_v extant_a before_o his_o doctrinal_a principle_n they_o call_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n the_o spouse_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n most_o blasphemous_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o christ_n most_o shameful_o also_o they_o rack_v scripture_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n thomas_n waldensis_n that_o fleer_a friar_n in_o his_o prologue_n before_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n turn_v the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o christ_n to_o martin_n the_o five_o domine_fw-la say_v he_o salua_fw-la nos_fw-la perimus_fw-la lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o friar_n cornelius_n bishop_n of_o bitonto_n in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n utter_v these_o blasphemous_a speech_n the_o pope_n the_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o man_n love_v the_o darkness_n more_o than_o light_n antoninus_n part_n 3._o do_v compare_v dominike_n with_o christ_n and_o say_v he_o wrought_v more_o miracle_n than_o christ_n dominus_fw-la christus_fw-la say_v he_o est_fw-la dominus_fw-la absolutè_fw-la &_o authoritatiuè_fw-fr dominicus_n possessiuè_fw-fr that_o be_v dominicke_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n by_o possession_n christ_n by_o authority_n and_o absolute_o likewise_o the_o book_n of_o conformity_n of_o christ_n and_o francis_n do_v contain_v nothing_o but_o blasphemous_a comparison_n betwixt_o they_o two_o francis_n they_o call_v the_o figurative_a jesus_n and_o in_o heaven_n they_o say_v he_o and_o his_o company_n be_v keep_v in_o christ_n side_n to_o s._n dominike_n &_o his_o company_n they_o give_v a_o place_n under_o our_o lady_n gown_n fulbertus_n bishop_n of_o charter_n say_v radulphus_fw-la niger_n be_v nourish_v with_o our_o lady_n milk_n they_o tell_v also_o blasphemous_a tale_n of_o alane_n the_o rupe_n the_o author_n of_o our_o lady_n rosary_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n final_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o romish_a religion_n be_v full_a of_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n see_v the_o same_o be_v devise_v by_o pope_n that_o be_v most_o impious_a and_o great_a blasphemer_n benet_n the_o 9_o and_o sylvester_n the_o second_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o beno_n testify_v gregory_n the_o 7._o in_o a_o solemn_a council_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o sotthsayer_n a_o necromancer_n and_o a_o wicked_a fellow_n the_o council_n of_o pise_v as_o theodoric_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 44._o report_v condemn_v gregory_n the_o 12._o and_o benet_n the_o 13._o as_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n alexander_n the_o 6._o as_o be_v say_v believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n john_n the_o 23._o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v convince_v that_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n leo_fw-la the_o 10._o and_o clement_n the_o 7_o by_o papist_n themselves_n be_v repute_v atheist_n paul_n the_o 3._o be_v a_o great_a magician_n and_o very_o familiar_a with_o cecco_n d'ascoli_fw-la julius_n the_o 3._o call_v for_o his_o gambon_n of_o bacon_n all_o dispet_n to_o di_fw-mi dio_fw-mi that_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o god_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o be_v angry_a for_o a_o peacock_n than_o god_n for_o a_o apple_n boccace_n in_o his_o second_o novel_a bring_v in_o a_o jew_n marvel_v how_o reme_n can_v stand_v in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o if_o i_o shall_v report_v all_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o particular_a author_n i_o shall_v fill_v up_o a_o whole_a volume_n with_o they_o only_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o say_v for_o to_o give_v you_o a_o assay_n of_o great_a matter_n faber_n in_o his_o book_n advers_o anatomen_fw-la missae_fw-la fol._n 25._o compare_v christ_n to_o the_o drunken_a silenus_n anon_o say_v he_o mirisiâ—us_a silenus_n suis_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v christ_n a_o iuchanter_n bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanct_n beat_v c._n 13._o allege_v a_o place_n out_o of_o justine_n martyr_n but_o most_o false_o place_v angel_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o will_v have_v they_o worship_v together_o with_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o the_o pope_n also_o in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o book_n the_o pontif._n rom._n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n c._n 31._o he_o give_v the_o proper_a title_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o can_v in_o this_o short_a treatise_n report_v all_o he_o that_o listen_v to_o see_v diverse_a example_n of_o parson_n his_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n let_v he_o read_v my_o answer_n to_o his_o warneword_n and_o 3._o conversion_n kellison_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o same_o crime_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o survey_v chap._n x._o that_o popery_n be_v a_o sink_n of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o my_o last_o challenge_n much_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v in_o this_o brief_a survey_n yet_o for_o that_o we_o perceive_v that_o by_o the_o secret_a and_o cunning_a practice_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a nation_n overthrow_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v back_o again_o under_o colour_n of_o christianity_n brief_o we_o be_v to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o former_a argument_n it_o may_v please_v god_n percase_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o some_o papist_n and_o to_o work_v a_o detestation_n in_o they_o of_o popery_n if_o they_o may_v see_v that_o as_o a_o sink_v it_o have_v together_o with_o heresy_n receive_v into_o itself_o most_o gross_a and_o heathenish_a idolatry_n but_o this_o be_v prove_v first_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o law_n exod._n 20._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o for_o this_o be_v direct_v principal_o against_o the_o heathenish_a worship_n of_o more_o god_n than_o one_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o whosoever_o do_v worship_n more_o god_n than_o one_o or_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o creature_n be_v a_o idolater_n but_o this_o fault_n be_v diverse_o incur_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o first_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n their_o lord_n and_o god_n in_o gloss_n in_o c._n cum_fw-la inter_fw-la extrau_v joan._n 22._o de_fw-fr verb._n signific_a and_o both_o felm_n and_o baldus_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n do_v call_v he_o a_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n absolute_o also_o he_o be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o chap._n satis_fw-la do_v 96._o and_o diverse_a other_o place_n second_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n their_o lord_n and_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o allens_n treatise_n the_o sacrsic_n eucharist_n c._n 41._o and_o bristol_n in_o his_o 26._o motive_n neither_o will_v they_o deny_v but_o they_o give_v unto_o it_o divine_a honour_n as_o to_o god_n three_o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr cult_a sanct_n c._n 9_o do_v call_v saint_n god_n by_o participation_n but_o whosoever_o be_v god_n by_o participation_n he_o be_v absolute_o god_n for_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n last_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n they_o give_v divine_a honour_n say_v to_o the_o cross_n o_o crux_n ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la and_o fall_v down_o like_o beast_n before_o the_o pix_n they_o do_v also_o make_v vow_n to_o saint_n swear_v by_o saint_n and_o confess_v their_o sin_n joint_o to_o they_o and_o to_o god_n therefore_o plain_o be_v they_o idolater_n for_o these_o be_v honour_n not_o due_a to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n as_o at_o large_a i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o treatise_n against_o bellarmine_n dispute_n de_fw-fr culiu_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la my_o second_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o second_o commandment_n direct_v against_o the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n of_o those_o which_o worship_v god_n in_o grave_a image_n for_o that_o forbid_v the_o make_v either_o of_o grave_a image_n or_o likeness_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o adore_v it_o or_o worship_v it_o but_o the_o papist_n both_o make_v such_o image_n and_o picture_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o to_o the_o cross_n they_o pray_v
their_o grammar_n be_v a_o wonderment_n to_o their_o fellow_n neither_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v see_v so_o many_o for_o bribery_n simony_n and_o carnal_a respect_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o live_n venalitate_fw-la curiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la say_v the_o author_n of_o aureum_fw-la speculum_fw-la inaniter_fw-la praeficiuntur_fw-la lenones_fw-la coqui_fw-la stabularij_fw-la equorum_fw-la &_o pveri_fw-la through_o the_o bribery_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n band_n cook_n horsekeeper_n and_o boy_n be_v vain_o prefer_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o author_n likewise_o of_o the_o treatise_n entitle_v onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 23._o say_v that_o bishop_n admit_v unn_n orthy_a man_n to_o charge_n without_o all_o choice_n and_o due_a examination_n indignos_fw-la beneficiatos_fw-la admittunt_fw-la absque_fw-la omni_fw-la delectu_fw-la &_o debita_fw-la examinatione_fw-la instituunt_fw-la aluarus_n pelagius_n lib._n 2._o the_o planct_v eccles_n art_n 20._o complain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n commit_v thousand_o of_o soul_n to_o some_o yongue_n nephew_n of_o they_o to_o who_o a_o man_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o commit_v two_o pear_n episcopi_fw-la alicui_fw-la nepotulo_fw-la svo_fw-la committunt_fw-la multa_fw-la millia_fw-la animarum_fw-la cvi_fw-la non_fw-la committeres_fw-la duo_fw-la pyra_fw-la what_o the_o learning_n be_v of_o their_o best_a preacher_n we_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o profound_a sermon_n of_o friar_n menot_n maillard_n bromyard_n and_o their_o fellow_n which_o be_v full_a of_o ridiculous_a fable_n and_o void_a of_o all_o edification_n and_o learning_n the_o german_n of_o late_o complain_v to_o adrian_n the_o 6._o gravam_fw-la 47._o that_o bishop_n advance_v unlearned_a idiot_n unsit_fw-la vile_a and_o ridiculous_a fellow_n to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n episcopi_fw-la say_v they_o saepenumero_fw-la indoctos_fw-la idiotas_fw-la inhabiles_fw-la vilesque_fw-la ac_fw-la ludicras_fw-la personas_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la functionem_fw-la admittunt_fw-la the_o ridiculous_a reason_n of_o durand_n in_o rationali_fw-la divinorum_fw-la and_o derivation_n of_o word_n in_o their_o legend_n and_o gloste_n do_v bewray_v singular_a ignorance_n the_o monk_n and_o fry_n now_o can_v scarce_o read_v their_o canonical_a hour_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n the_o monk_n accuse_v rabanus_n maurus_n as_o be_v testify_v in_o his_o life_n for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o studious_a in_o scripture_n and_o neglect_v their_o temporalty_n and_o now_o lest_o child_n shall_v mock_v the_o popish_a priest_n that_o can_v read_v their_o mass_n with_o true_a accent_n every_o word_n in_o common_a missal_n be_v accent_v and_o yet_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o chapter_n retulerunt_fw-la de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 4._o one_o baptize_v a_o infant_n say_v in_o nomine_fw-la patria_fw-la filia_fw-la &_o spirita_fw-la sancta_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o diverse_a be_v learn_v in_o law_n or_o philosophy_n for_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o christian_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n bernard_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la consid_fw-la tax_v eugenius_n for_o this_o point_n daily_o say_v he_o law_n sound_v in_o thy_o palace_n but_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n and_o not_o of_o the_o lord_n the_o schoolman_n also_o be_v skilful_a in_o logic_n and_o in_o decretal_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n they_o read_v not_o as_o ferdinand_z vellosillo_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o advertence_n ingenious_o confess_v they_o do_v rather_o handle_v curious_a question_n than_o matter_n of_o edification_n the_o guide_v then_o be_v thus_o blind_a what_o blindness_n may_v we_o think_v be_v in_o the_o multitude_n guide_v by_o they_o may_v we_o not_o say_v of_o they_o like_o priest_n like_o people_n nay_o vincentius_n de_fw-fr sine_fw-la mundi_fw-la say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v sermon_n nor_o know_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n praedicationes_fw-la non_fw-la audiunt_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la john_n billet_v in_o his_o prologue_n the_o divin_v offic_n say_v that_o few_o in_o his_o time_n understand_v either_o what_o they_o hear_v or_o what_o they_o read_v common_o papist_n be_v call_v catholic_n if_o they_o hear_v masle_n albeit_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v but_o only_o gape_v and_o gaze_v one_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la qui_fw-la es_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la they_o neither_o know_v what_o be_v pater_fw-la nor_o what_o be_v noster_fw-la nor_o what_o be_v in_o caelis_fw-la god_n give_v they_o therefore_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n to_o direct_v they_o and_o grant_v that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o see_v not_o light_a at_o noon_n time_n and_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n chap._n xxix_o that_o popish_a religion_n give_v the_o reins_n to_o licentiousness_n of_o life_n and_o lead_v christian_n the_o broade-way_n to_o destruction_n true_a religion_n restrein_v man_n affection_n and_o direct_v christian_n in_o the_o right_a way_n the_o psalmist_n ps_n 119._o ask_v this_o question_n wherewith_o a_o young_a man_n shall_v redress_v his_o way_n answer_v in_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o god_n word_n the_o same_o also_o direct_v we_o by_o a_o strait_a and_o narrow_a way_n unto_o life_n enter_v in_o say_v our_o saviour_n matt._n 7._o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o afterward_o for_o the_o gate_n be_v straight_o and_o the_o way_n narrow_a that_o lead_v unto_o life_n but_o popish_a religion_n lose_v the_o reins_n to_o allicentiousnes_n and_o lead_v christian_n by_o a_o broad_a pleasant_a and_o easy_a way_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o desire_n for_o first_o they_o account_v adultery_n &_o fornication_n small_a sin_n and_o give_v liberty_n to_o every_o bishop_n to_o dispense_v with_o they_o as_o they_o teach_v public_o in_o the_o chap._n &_o si_fw-la clerici_fw-la de_fw-fr iudicijs_fw-la de_fw-fr adulterijs_fw-la &_o alijs_fw-la criminibus_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la minora_fw-la say_v alexander_n the_o three_o potest_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la clericis_fw-la post_fw-la peractam_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la dispensare_fw-la next_o they_o allow_v public_a stew_n both_o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n and_o in_o rome_n itself_o the_o pope_n make_v a_o great_a gain_n of_o they_o cornelius_z agrippa_z de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a c._n de_fw-fr lenocinio_fw-la say_v that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o pope_n arise_v of_o the_o tribute_n of_o whore_n amount_v to_o twenty_o thousand_o crown_n but_o now_o it_o far_o pass_v that_o sum_n the_o gloss_n upon_o a_o certain_a provincial_a constitution_n of_o otho_n de_fw-la concubinis_fw-la cleric_a removend_a say_v that_o it_o seem_v reason_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v wink_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o lechery_n nam_fw-la &_o mareschallus_fw-la papae_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la exigit_fw-la tributum_fw-la à _fw-la meretricibus_fw-la for_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o pope_n marshal_n exact_v a_o tribute_n of_o whore_n this_o be_v also_o testify_v by_o joannes_n andreas_n in_o c._n inter_fw-la opera_fw-la de_fw-fr spon_n &_o matrim_n a_o certain_a mass-priest_n also_o in_o wisbich_n maintain_v not_o long_o since_o that_o whore_n be_v in_o rome_n with_o approbation_n and_o with_o as_o good_a right_n as_o any_o citizen_n of_o rome_n or_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o three_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o masspriest_n both_o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n and_o other_o place_n keep_v concubine_n the_o same_o be_v also_o testify_v by_o aluarus_n pelagius_n de_fw-fr planct_v ecclesiae_fw-la theodoric_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la tractat_fw-la nemor_fw-la union_n and_o diverse_a other_o cornclius_n agrippa_n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a c._n de_fw-fr lenocinio_fw-la report_v that_o they_o keep_v whore_n to_o hire_v ambrose_n ansbertus_n in_o apocalyps_n 18._o say_v that_o archdeacon_n take_v money_n of_o adulterous_a priest_n archidiacont_v a_o presbyteris_fw-la adulteris_fw-la pretium_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la four_o they_o teach_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n the_o common_a people_n go_v as_o common_o to_o common_a woman_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n last_o albeit_o the_o friar_n and_o priest_n condemn_v such_o sin_n yet_o if_o any_o come_v unto_o they_o for_o absolution_n they_o deny_v it_o not_o and_o that_o upon_o some_o small_a hope_n of_o alm_n or_o else_o some_o other_o small_a satisfaction_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o lust_n do_v reign_n in_o popery_n the_o german_n in_o their_o greevance_n complain_v that_o the_o facility_n of_o grant_v indulgence_n be_v a_o warrant_n for_o man_n to_o commit_v all_o filthiness_n and_o in_o italy_n it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o that_o come_v often_o to_o confession_n be_v most_o loose_a liver_n after_o their_o offence_n they_o come_v for_o absolution_n and_o after_o absolution_n offend_v again_o the_o way_n also_o by_o which_o popish_a priest_n lead_v their_o follower_n be_v broad_a easy_a and_o pleasant_a bellarmine_n de_fw-fr eccles_n militant_a c._n 2._o require_v in_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n neither_o inward_a faith_n
nor_o other_o virtue_n but_o only_o that_o he_o profess_v outward_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a difficulty_n if_o a_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n or_o a_o friar_n they_o make_v it_o a_o second_o baptisate_n and_o that_o state_n they_o say_v be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n so_o you_o see_v how_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v with_o papist_n not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o a_o perfect_a christian_n for_o who_o can_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o friar_n or_o monk_n weed_n in_o the_o apology_n for_o herodotus_n it_o be_v testify_v that_o a_o certain_a friar_n teach_v that_o the_o only_a way_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v save_v be_v to_o put_v on_o saint_n francis_n his_o cowl_n further_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o grant_v pardon_n for_o fornication_n adultery_n incest_n rape_n murder_n perjury_n treachery_n sodomitry_n maranisme_n and_o all_o vice_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o pope_n penitentiary_n tax_n and_o that_o for_o no_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n now_o what_o more_o easy_a then_o to_o obtain_v the_o pope_n pardon_n if_o a_o man_n hear_v mass_n every_o sunday_n &_o holiday_n and_o confess_v at_o shrovetide_n and_o be_v housel_v at_o easter_n and_o fast_o from_o flesh_n and_o observe_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o romish_a precept_n and_o ceremony_n he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o good_a catholic_a but_o these_o be_v matter_n to_o be_v perform_v without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n the_o papist_n also_o teach_v that_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o extreme_a unction_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v obtain_v at_o every_o pilled_a priestes-hand_n they_o promise_v also_o general_a indulgence_n to_o such_o as_o visit_v certain_a church_n at_o rome_n and_o else_o where_o which_o may_v be_v do_v with_o small_a labour_n now_o for_o venial_a sin_n they_o say_v that_o knock_v of_o the_o breast_n and_o holy_a water_n be_v remedy_n sufficient_a for_o such_o matter_n they_o say_v christian_n need_v not_o to_o repent_v they_o they_o hold_v also_o that_o holy_a water_n be_v good_a to_o drive_v away_o devil_n but_o in_o no_o place_n be_v there_o want_v of_o holy_a water_n if_o a_o man_n live_v all_o his_o life_n most_o lewd_o and_o loose_o yet_o if_o he_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n when_o he_o lie_v a_o die_a and_o promise_v satisfaction_n he_o fail_v not_o to_o have_v absolution_n and_o if_o he_o satisfy_v not_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o they_o hold_v that_o either_o by_o mass_n or_o indulgence_n he_o may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o indulgence_n be_v not_o dear_a and_o mass_n be_v dog_n cheap_a a_o trental_a be_v not_o value_v at_o 30._o penny_n nor_o whole_a fardel_n at_o great_a sum_n by_o every_o small_a good_a work_n nay_o by_o eat_a red-herring_n and_o saltfish_n on_o friday_n and_o such_o observance_n they_o hope_v to_o merit_v heaven_n so_o broad_a they_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o come_v thither_o final_o as_o eunomius_n promise_v they_o that_o profess_v his_o faith_n reward_n in_o heaven_n howsoever_o they_o live_v so_o likewise_o do_v the_o papist_n promise_v heaven_n to_o their_o follower_n so_o they_o profess_v and_o set_v forward_o the_o pope_n cause_n whether_o they_o be_v murderer_n of_o king_n or_o massacrer_n or_o rebel_n or_o filthy_a whore-monger_n or_o sodomite_n it_o skill_v not_o the_o masspriest_n promise_v not_o only_o pardon_v but_o also_o reward_v in_o heaven_n so_o they_o die_v in_o the_o pope_n obedience_n and_o profess_v his_o religion_n this_o religion_n therefore_o that_o give_v such_o liberty_n to_o sinner_n and_o lead_v they_o such_o pleasant_a way_n feed_v the_o eye_n of_o people_n with_o sight_n their_o ear_n with_o pleasant_a sound_n and_o satisfy_v all_o their_o sense_n with_o carnal_a pleasure_n can_v be_v true_a we_o can_v also_o specify_v the_o same_o by_o infinite_a example_n and_o by_o particular_n show_v that_o papist_n run_v the_o broad_a way_n but_o that_o we_o reserve_v it_o to_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n xxx_o that_o popish_a religion_n bring_v forth_o such_o bitter_a fruit_n that_o the_o professor_n thereof_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o boast_v of_o their_o work_n good_a tree_n be_v know_v by_o their_o fruit_n let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o fruit_n have_v come_v of_o popery_n that_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a or_o no_o from_o whence_o they_o have_v issue_v bristol_n in_o his_o 39_o motive_n imagine_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o his_o consort_n and_o therefore_o brag_v much_o of_o work_n and_o despise_v his_o adversary_n as_o run_v the_o broade-way_n to_o destruction_n but_o when_o his_o consort_n shall_v see_v our_o discourse_n concern_v the_o fruit_n &_o effect_n of_o popery_n and_o their_o strange_a &_o enormous_a wicked_a life_n they_o will_v wish_v that_o for_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v never_o be_v call_v in_o question_n first_o then_o we_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n and_o next_o that_o their_o life_n be_v so_o disorderly_a as_o if_o they_o do_v only_o study_v to_o excel_v in_o all_o wickedness_n leudenesse_n and_o villainy_n christian_n believe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o good_a life_n but_o they_o hold_v that_o not_o only_a god_n law_n but_o all_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a without_o tradition_n christian_n believe_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o teach_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o benet_n francis_n dominicke_n and_o other_o monk_n and_o friar_n do_v direct_v we_o to_o a_o further_a perfection_n then_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n they_o do_v as_o well_o believe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v bind_v our_o conscience_n as_o god_n law_n and_o think_v that_o the_o work_v do_v according_a to_o the_o pope_n law_n do_v as_o well_o please_v god_n as_o the_o work_v command_v in_o god_n law_n they_o make_v more_o conscience_n to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n on_o friday_n then_o to_o murder_v christian_n as_o their_o curiosity_n in_o keep_v that_o form_n of_o fast_o and_o their_o cruelty_n in_o murder_v and_o massacre_a christian_n do_v declare_v the_o masspriest_n give_v absolution_n to_o most_o heinous_a sinner_n and_o enjoin_v they_o penance_n afterward_o the_o pope_n grant_v indulgence_n to_o most_o horrible_a offender_n they_o believe_v not_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n or_o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o votary_n to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v or_o that_o venial_a sin_n deserve_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n or_o eternal_a death_n they_o teach_v that_o every_o christian_n be_v to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a pain_n due_a to_o sin_n and_o that_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o purgatory_n they_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o extreme_a unction_n and_o other_o popish_a sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o suppose_v that_o every_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n perfect_o of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o the_o pelagian_o teach_v a_o man_n may_v live_v without_o sin_n final_o by_o their_o work_n they_o hope_v to_o merit_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n rom._n 6._o who_o teach_v we_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n if_o then_o the_o papist_n err_v so_o gross_o both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n and_o also_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o work_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o their_o work_n be_v excellent_a nay_o we_o find_v by_o practice_n that_o their_o work_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n impious_a and_o displease_v unto_o god_n as_o for_o example_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o sacrament_n their_o blasphemous_a prayer_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n their_o sacrilegious_a take_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o god_n people_n their_o worship_n do_v to_o antichrist_n their_o perjury_n and_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n their_o murder_a god_n saint_n their_o maintain_n of_o public_a stew_n and_o bank_n of_o usury_n and_o such_o like_a the_o rest_n can_v much_o please_v god_n or_o man_n as_o for_o example_n the_o beg_n of_o vagabond_n friar_n the_o forswear_n of_o marriage_n the_o eat_n of_o muscle_n cockle_n and_o red_a herring_n in_o lent_n the_o take_n of_o ash_n on_o ash-wednesday_n the_o ring_n and_o sing_v for_o dead_a man_n the_o shave_n of_o priest_n crown_n the_o grease_n of_o sick_a man_n of_o altar_n bell_n and_o such_o like_a toy_n and_o ceremony_n
person_n and_o a_o firebrand_n of_o sedition_n and_o trouble_n he_o set_v the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n have_v prevail_v against_o the_o emperor_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v and_o have_v get_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o body_n of_o clement_n the_o antipope_n he_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v burn_v alexander_n the_o 3._o a_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n betray_v the_o emperor_n friderike_n barbarossa_n to_o the_o soldan_n send_v his_o lively_a portrait_n unto_o he_o and_o persuade_v he_o to_o destroy_v he_o he_o tread_v most_o proud_o upon_o the_o emperor_n neck_n and_o abuse_v word_n of_o scripture_n most_o impious_o to_o his_o purpuse_n innocent_n the_o three_o that_o first_o establish_v auricular_a confession_n and_o transubstantiation_n two_o principal_a bulwark_n of_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n and_o be_v a_o principal_a doer_n in_o the_o decretales_fw-la raise_v bloody_a war_n against_o the_o christian_n in_o france_n that_o will_v not_o allow_v his_o authority_n cause_v the_o bone_n of_o almericus_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o show_v himself_o a_o bloody_a wolf_n and_o a_o devourer_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o a_o impure_a fellow_n thomas_n cantipratensis_fw-la a_o dominican_n friar_n report_v that_o this_o innocent_a after_o his_o death_n appear_v to_o s._n luitgard_n all_o burn_a in_o flame_n honorius_n the_o three_o that_o first_o authorize_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o masse-cake_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chapter_n sane_fw-la cum_fw-la olim_fw-la de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la missar_n be_v proud_a cruel_a vicious_a and_o superstitious_a he_o forbid_v honest_a marriage_n to_o priest_n and_o maintain_v the_o filthy_a religion_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n dominike_n and_o francis_n and_o the_o locust_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n be_v first_o allow_v by_o he_o his_o malice_n and_o anger_n be_v show_v upon_o the_o scot_n that_o have_v kill_v adam_n bishop_n of_o catnesse_n for_o he_o cause_v 400._o to_o be_v hang_v among_o which_o many_o innocent_n be_v comprehend_v and_o cause_v their_o child_n to_o be_v geld_v that_o he_o may_v extinguish_v their_o race_n but_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a builder_n of_o this_o romish_a babylon_n be_v gregory_n the_o 9_o for_o he_o gather_v the_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n together_o and_o give_v then_o fierce_a of_o law_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o decretales_fw-la some_o say_v he_o be_v the_o cousin_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o but_o his_o manner_n do_v declare_v he_o rather_o to_o have_v be_v his_o son_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n friderike_n that_o war_v upon_o the_o saracen_n and_o stop_v the_o good_a success_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o christian_n against_o they_o secret_o he_o murder_v the_o emperor_n embassador_n publish_v lie_v decretales_fw-la against_o he_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o matthew_n paris_n final_o to_o enrich_v his_o nephew_n or_o rather_o his_o bastard_n he_o set_v all_o italy_n on_o a_o flame_n boniface_n the_o eight_o clement_n the_o sift_n and_o john_n the_o 22._o who_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o sinew_n of_o popery_n do_v not_o degenerate_a from_o their_o predecessor_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o enter_v like_o a_o soxe_n reign_v like_o a_o lion_n die_v like_o a_o dog_n he_o cause_v his_o predecessor_n celestine_n to_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n and_o afterward_o imprison_v and_o murder_v he_o his_o own_o friend_n confess_v that_o he_o seek_v to_o subdue_v the_o world_n rather_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n then_o by_o religion_n his_o unspeakable_a pride_n take_v upon_o he_o both_o as_o pope_n and_o emperor_n &_o challenge_v power_n to_o translate_v kingdom_n from_o one_o to_o another_o of_o his_o own_o friend_n can_v not_o be_v dissemble_v he_o that_o continue_v the_o history_n of_o vrspergensis_n write_v that_o clement_n the_o 5._o be_v a_o notorious_a fornicator_n hic_fw-la ut_fw-la habet_fw-la chronicon_fw-la hermanni_n publicue_v suit_n fornicator_n villani_n also_o in_o his_o chronicle_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o filthy_a fellow_n for_o the_o wickedness_n and_o abominable_a life_n of_o john_n the_o 22._o petrarch_n make_v the_o sonnet_n fiammadal_n ciel_fw-fr wherein_o he_o beseech_v god_n that_o slame_n from_o heaven_n may_v stream_n down_o and_o consume_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o greeve_v he_o not_o a_o little_a that_o the_o pope_n do_v keep_v his_o sister_n have_v with_o a_o great_a price_n buy_v she_o of_o her_o brother_n gerard._n john_n the_o 23._o by_o who_o authority_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v assemble_v be_v convince_v to_o be_v a_o incestuous_a person_n a_o sodomite_n and_o a_o most_o abominable_a atheist_n deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n and_o the_o appendix_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o synod_n that_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o m._n wicklesse_a and_o establish_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o the_o subsistence_n of_o accident_n without_o substance_n and_o diverse_a other_o point_n of_o popery_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n wherein_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n purgatory_n and_o diverse_a point_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrment_n be_v confirm_v have_v his_o strength_n from_o eugenius_n the_o four_o that_o by_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o by_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o a_o public_a enemy_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o perjury_n of_o ladislaus_n that_o break_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o of_o the_o defait_n and_o slaughter_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o varna_n the_o three_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o wicked_a decree_n and_o anathematism_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n be_v paul_n the_o three_o inlius_fw-la the_o three_o and_o pius_n the_o four_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v a_o parricide_n a_o lechour_n a_o necromancer_n and_o a_o empoisoner_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o vergerius_n sleidan_n and_o other_o julius_n the_o three_o be_v a_o sensual_a epicure_n and_o a_o filthy_a sodomite_n as_o be_v testify_v in_o a_o certain_a preface_n before_o the_o story_n of_o jovius_fw-la and_o declare_v by_o certain_a rhyme_n and_o verse_n make_v upon_o he_o and_o innocentius_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr a_o boy_n make_v cardinal_n by_o he_o pius_fw-la the_o four_o as_o the_o common_a report_n go_v die_v betwixt_o two_o concubine_n and_o be_v infamous_a for_o lechery_n and_o villainy_n &_o odious_a to_o the_o roman_n for_o his_o vice_n to_o speak_v general_o of_o late_a pope_n the_o only_a founder_n and_o belmelter_n of_o popish_a religion_n we_o find_v that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o great_a scandale_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o christendom_n bernard_n in_o serm_n 1._o in_o conver_n s._n pauli_n complain_v that_o iniquity_n take_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o time_n be_v spread_v out_o over_o the_o world_n egressa_fw-la est_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la say_v he_o à _fw-la senioribus_fw-la iudicibus_fw-la vicarijs_fw-la tuis_fw-la qui_fw-la videntur_fw-la regere_fw-la populum_fw-la tuum_fw-la petrarke_v in_o his_o epistle_n without_o title_n say_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o a_o city_n but_o a_o house_n full_a of_o devil_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o a_o sink_n of_o vice_n and_o shame_n non_fw-la civitas_fw-la sed_fw-la lemurum_fw-la &_o laruarum_fw-la domus_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la breviter_fw-la dicam_fw-la scelerum_fw-la &_o dedecorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la sentina_fw-la john_n of_o sarisbury_n in_o polycrat_n lib._n 6._o c._n 24._o say_v that_o pope_n do_v therefore_o die_v the_o fast_o lest_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a church_n ideo_fw-la mea_fw-la opinion_n papae_fw-la frequentius_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la ne_fw-la totam_fw-la corrumpant_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la warnerus_n in_o martino_n 2._o adriano_n 3_o &_o stephano_n crieth_z out_o heu_fw-la heu_fw-la quomodo_fw-la obscuratum_fw-la est_fw-la aurum_fw-la alas_o alas_o how_o be_v the_o gold_n obscure_v he_o complein_v also_o of_o the_o scandale_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o papacy_n and_o of_o their_o emulation_n sect_n and_o contention_n and_o say_v that_o truth_n fail_v among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n theodoric_n a_o niem_n de_fw-fr schism_n lib._n 3._o c._n 42._o say_v that_o so_o much_o iniquity_n be_v go_v from_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v darken_v thereby_o and_o religion_n suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o all_o virtue_n be_v depart_v from_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n ut_fw-la catholica_fw-la fides_fw-la obnubiletur_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la religio_fw-la naufragium_fw-la patiatur_fw-la virtutes_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la recesserint_fw-la platina_n in_o sergio_n 3_o say_v that_o pope_n get_v their_o place_n by_o bribery_n neglect_v
god_n worship_n and_o persecute_v their_o enemy_n like_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n that_o afterward_o they_o may_v with_o more_o security_n satisfy_v their_o lust_n when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o control_v they_o joannes_n marius_n de_fw-fr schism_n part_n 3._o c._n 5._o testify_v that_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o christendom_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o malice_n ambition_n and_o avarice_n of_o wicked_a pope_n a_o malitia_fw-la ambitione_n &_o avaritia_fw-la sceleratorum_fw-la paparum_fw-la omne_fw-la mala_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la proveniunt_fw-la robert_n grosted_n as_o matthew_n paris_n testify_v in_o henrico_n 3_o do_v bitter_o inveigh_v against_o the_o covetousness_n usury_n simony_n rapine_n excess_n and_o luxuriousnesse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v budaeus_fw-la de_fw-la ass_n or_o valla_n contra_fw-la donationem_fw-la constantini_n say_v less_o against_o the_o pope_n than_o he_o next_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n masspriest_n monk_n and_o friar_n and_o of_o late_a year_n the_o dominican_n franciscan_n and_o jebusite_n be_v the_o chief_a advancer_n teacher_n and_o defender_n of_o romish_a heresy_n of_o which_o if_o we_o say_v little_a man_n may_v suppose_v there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v if_o we_o say_v what_o they_o deserve_v and_o be_v in_o authentical_a book_n report_v of_o they_o it_o will_v exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o this_o short_a survey_v only_o thus_o much_o we_o say_v of_o many_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v say_v brigit_fw-la in_o her_o revelation_n testify_v that_o cardinal_n be_v excessive_a in_o pride_n covetousness_n &_o all_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o brig_n 49._o cardinal_n extenti_fw-la &_o effusi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la superbiam_fw-la cupiditatem_fw-la &_o delectamentum_fw-la carnis_fw-la pelaguis_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o planct_v eccles_n art_n 16._o say_v they_o be_v increase_v in_o riches_n but_o much_o diminish_v in_o piety_n aucta_fw-la est_fw-la possessio_fw-la diminuta_fw-la religio_fw-la the_o same_o man_n lib._n 2._o the_o planct_v leccle_n art_n 20._o say_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v their_o sin_n like_o sodom_n peccatum_fw-la suum_fw-la sicut_fw-la sodoma_fw-la praedicaverunt_fw-la mantuan_a alphonsi_n lib._n 6._o say_v that_o the_o priest_n hate_v their_o flock_n and_o care_v not_o to_o feed_v they_o but_o to_o poll_v they_o and_o mock_v they_o pastor_n say_v he_o odere_fw-la pecus_fw-la nec_fw-la pascere_fw-la curant_fw-la sed_fw-la tondere_fw-la greges_fw-la pecorique_fw-la illudere_fw-la tonso_fw-la catherine_n of_o sienna_n c._n 125._o say_v that_o religious_a man_n pretend_v angel_n life_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v worse_a than_o devil_n religiosi_fw-la collocati_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la velut_fw-la angeli_fw-la sed_fw-la quam_fw-la plurimi_fw-la sunt_fw-la daemonibus_fw-la deteriores_fw-la what_o the_o jebusite_n be_v i_o report_v i_o to_o the_o french_a carechisme_n of_o jesuite_n set_v out_o by_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o to_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o secular_a priest_n against_o they_o they_o show_v they_o be_v covetous_a false_a proud_a cruel_a malicious_a and_o devil_n incarnate_a for_o the_o rest_n i_o refer_v they_o over_o to_o the_o 2._o book_n 2._o chap._n of_o my_o answer_n to_o rob._n parson_n his_o warn-word_n a_o man_n in_o who_o most_o of_o the_o capital_a vice_n of_o the_o jebusite_n may_v be_v specify_v the_o chief_a maintainer_n of_o popery_n in_o our_o time_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o lay_v man_n be_v charles_n the_o 9_o of_o france_n henry_n the_o 3._o his_o brother_n philip_n the_o 2._o of_o spain_n the_o duke_n of_o alva_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o his_o brethren_n the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n the_o head_n of_o the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north._n but_o if_o we_o seek_v all_o history_n we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v worse_a man_n charles_n the_o 9_o be_v a_o notorious_a sweater_n a_o perfidious_a and_o licentious_a prince_n henry_n the_o 3._o be_v superstitious_a and_o altogether_o give_v to_o carnal_a delight_n what_o philip_n the_o 2._o be_v his_o wife_n and_o son_n and_o the_o innocent_n do_v to_o death_n by_o he_o for_o religion_n will_v speak_v one_o day_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o alita_n be_v cruel_a and_o bloody_a man_n perfidious_a and_o wicked_a atheist_n the_o first_o more_o give_v to_o pleasure_n the_o second_o to_o avarice_n charles_n of_o westmoreland_o be_v a_o rebel_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o a_o man_n consume_v with_o his_o own_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o matter_n ridiculous_a that_o masspriest_n shall_v so_o excessive_o commend_v this_o religion_n that_o have_v such_o founder_n and_o favourer_n as_o these_o be_v and_o which_o as_o we_o see_v be_v invent_v and_o confirm_v by_o wicked_a man_n and_o uphold_v by_o fraud_n and_o force_n chap._n xlvii_o that_o popery_n in_o many_o point_n be_v more_o absurd_a and_o abominable_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mahomet_n the_o impiety_n and_o abomination_n of_o turkish_a religion_n be_v so_o many_o that_o hardly_o can_v we_o recount_v they_o and_o so_o odious_a and_o horrible_a that_o no_o christian_n can_v take_v pleasure_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o please_v to_o look_v into_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o popery_n and_o to_o examine_v all_o the_o odious_a and_o abominable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n we_o may_v well_o make_v question_n whether_o of_o the_o two_o religion_n deserve_v more_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o hate_v for_o first_o the_o turk_n do_v speak_v well_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o handle_v book_n of_o scripture_n with_o great_a reverence_n antony_n geoffrey_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o turkish_a ceremony_n report_v how_o the_o turk_n account_n the_o gospel_n among_o holy_a scripture_n inter_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la habent_fw-la nostra_fw-la evangelia_fw-la say_v he_o but_o the_o papist_n speak_v evil_a of_o scripture_n and_o call_v they_o sometime_o a_o dead_a and_o kill_a letter_n sometime_o a_o matter_n of_o strife_n sometime_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n they_o do_v also_o handle_v they_o very_o rude_o and_o without_o respect_n last_o they_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v authentical_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o without_o the_o pope_n consignation_n and_o testimony_n the_o turk_n never_o burn_v their_o koran_n or_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n upon_o pretence_n of_o false_a translation_n but_o the_o papist_n have_v often_o time_n burn_v holy_a scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o france_n england_n germany_n and_o other_o place_n postell_n in_o his_o history_n of_o turk_n show_v how_o they_o teach_v that_o perfection_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o gifford_n lib._n caluinoturcis_n 3._o c._n 9_o confess_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o religion_n to_o be_v therein_o contain_v but_o papist_n do_v rather_o hope_v to_o find_v perfection_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n then_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o account_v rather_o the_o state_n of_o monk_n to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n than_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o masspriest_n of_o trent_n do_v make_v tradition_n equal_a to_o scripture_n and_o common_o they_o deny_v scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n the_o doctor_n of_o turkish_a religion_n be_v never_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o church_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o koran_n of_o mahomet_n but_o the_o masspriest_n of_o trent_n will_v have_v tradition_n not_o write_v and_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a affection_n such_o as_o blaspheme_v christ_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o turk_n most_o severe_o but_o papist_n tear_v he_o in_o piece_n with_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o such_o be_v think_v to_o be_v most_o clear_a of_o heresy_n which_o swear_v most_o wicked_o and_o blasphemous_o auerroes_n of_o all_o religion_n account_v popery_n to_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o that_o papist_n worship_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o masse-cake_n for_o their_o god_n and_o yet_o present_o devour_v he_o and_o swallow_v he_o down_o into_o their_o belly_n no_o turk_n ever_o allow_v the_o eat_n of_o man_n flesh_n or_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o swallow_v down_o a_o whole_a and_o perfect_a man_n without_o hurt_n or_o diminution_n or_o bruise_v of_o his_o body_n but_o papist_n make_v their_o follower_n eater_n of_o man_n flesh_n and_o say_v that_o every_o one_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n do_v eat_v up_o christ_n body_n whole_a and_o entire_a and_o yet_o believe_v that_o they_o neither_o break_v his_o flesh_n nor_o digest_v it_o every_o mahometan_a albeit_o he_o believe_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n yet_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o dog_n and_o hog_n and_o other_o brute_n beast_n may_v eat_v christ_n body_n but_o the_o papist_n albeit_o according_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o